My Disciple Died Yet Again

by Srtyi

The Revered Master, Yu Yan, known as the number one in the cultivation world, waited for sixteen thousand years, and finally took in a disciple. He taught her carefully, and took care of her diligently. He watched her as she slowly grew stronger as she comprehended the laws, and just as she was about to soar into prominence… she died! Hence, he once again took in another disciple,

8. 209

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 209: A Beast Fell online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 209: A Beast Fell

The hell, please spare me with this "otherworldly beauty" thing alright? She's still a child.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao called out to him.

Sesame however did not react at all. He continued to look infatuatedly in Yi Ling's direction, and as though he was bewitched by the devil, he subconsciously moved closer in that direction. This scene was completely similar to that moment when the fox Bai Yi first met Yi Ling.

Zhu Yao simply felt her heart sank for a moment.

The people there finally noticed the movements over on their side as well. Turning anxious, Zhu Yao immediately kept Sesame in her divine sense.

"Mistress?" Sesame, who returned to his beast form, had a dazed look.

"Sesame, wake up." Although Zhu Yao really wanted to chat about life with him, seeing that the few people there was already walking over, she could only cut her words short. "I will speak to you later."

"Senior-martial sister Zhu." The very first one to run towards her was Lin Xiang. After anxiously inspecting her body for a moment, her eyes gradually turned a little red. "It's really you. Are you alright?"

"I'm fine." She actually had a very good impression of Lin Xiang.

"That's good… That's good." Lin Xiang finally heaved a sigh of relief.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu, it's really great that you're alright." Yi Ling walked over as well, with that usual white flowery look of hers. "We searched for you for two days, I never expected that you would come out before us." Behind these words, there seemed to be a slight dissatisfaction of her for leaving that dungeon without them.

Lin Xiang's face instantly darkened.

"Oh? So junior-martial sister was looking for me?" Zhu Yao smiled. "Then earlier, why did I hear that you people wanted to first return to the sect without me?"

Yi Ling's expression paled. Evidently, she never thought that Zhu Yao had completely heard her own words earlier. For a moment, she felt a little complicated, as she turned and glanced at the few people behind her with a pleading look.

"It's good that you're safe." Flower protector Lan Qi immediately followed up, though he was even more unhappy with Zhu Yao.

Especially that foreign-looking man at the side. Though he did not speak the entire time, the eyes he were looking at her with were filled with enmity.

Seeing Yi Ling at a disadvantage, Lin Xiang was evidently elated, as she intimately pulled Zhu Yao and said. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, what about that Risefire Beast? How did you escape? We went to the place you fell into, but we couldn't find any trace of you."

"That underground area is really huge. After falling into that place, even I have lost sight of that demonic beast." Zhu Yao naturally couldn't tell the truth, so she had no choice but to lie with a straight face. "I wandered around that place for two days before I was able to find the exit."

Though Yi Ling and the group were a little suspicious, they could not find anything out of place either. After all, the terrain of that underground area was indeed incredibly complicated.

"Oh right, where's Bai Yi?" She did not notice it earlier, but after taking a careful look, she realized there was someone missing among them.

When her words fell, the expressions of everyone present changed.

Especially Yi Ling, whose eyes turned teary, as though she was about to cry. She glanced at Zhu Yao with a blaming look. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, why couldn't you have escaped earlier? Junior-martial brother Bai, he… in order to save you… is already… in that dungeon…"

Yi Ling grew even sadder as she spoke. Before she could even finish, she had already turned around and leaned onto the shoulder of that stranger, bawling out loud.

"What happened to him?" Zhu Yao frowned. She no longer cared about Yi Ling pushing all the hate onto her whenever and wherever.

"Junior-martial brother Bai triggered an unknown formation mechanism inside, and is now lost inside that place." Lan Qi followed up on Yi Ling's words, as he looked at Zhu Yao with a slight hint of reprimand. Then, he looked towards that stranger and said. "If not because Brother Mu Liu was proficient with formations, and brought us out, I'm afraid we would have still be trapped within."

With an irritated look, Qi Ping added. "This is all because of you. If it wasn't to look for you… Hmph!"

Yo, they were the ones who lost him, yet they wanted to throw the blame onto her as well.

"How can you put it that way…" Lin Xiang was instantly fired up. Just as she was about to say her piece, Zhu Yao pulled her.

After sizing up the four people, she coldly smiled. "Then I really have to apologize. I shouldn't have lured away that Risefire Beast in the beginning and then fall into that dungeon because of doing so! Don't worry, if such a situation occurs again in the future, I will definitely watch all of you die!"

"You…"

The expressions of the four people completely paled in an instant, and they could not find any words to refute either.

She had seen many ungrateful people, but this was still the first time she had seen people like them who were ungrateful to such a fresh extent.

Zhu Yao could not be bothered with these dullards. Turning around, she looked towards that man called Mu Liu. If her memories served her right, this was that demon king in Yi Ling's harem! It's no wonder the demonic aura in his body felt like it could leak out at any moment.

"This fellow daoist Mu, since you were able to bring everyone out of that dungeon, why didn't you help junior-martial brother Bai while you were at it?"

Mu Liu smiled, his brows faintly emitted out a bewitching air that could steal people's hearts. Even Yi Ling, who was in his embrace, was in a trance as she looked at him.

"Fellow daoist Zhu, it's not that I wasn't willing. The terrain of that place is incredibly complicated, and I was unable to locate fellow daoist Bai's position." He fluently answered.

"Is that so?" Zhu Yao said, finding his words funny. "And I had thought that since you and Bai Yi are both of the fox demon race, even if you have several more tails, being of the same race, you should have some unique way of communicating with him, right?"

The smile on Mu Liu's face instantly disappeared.

"Don't throw such slanderous accusations at others!" Mu Liu did not speak, rather, it was follower Qi Ping who leapt out. "How can Brother Mu Liu possibly be a demon?"

This time, it was Zhu Yao who was shocked. They actually wasn't aware that Mu Liu was a demon? Though human practitioners were coexisting harmoniously with demon practitioners, there would definitely still be suspicion for races other than their own. In the depths of everyone's hearts, the two races were still unable to trust each other. This was also why Bai Yi had been unhappy ever since he entered Blue Parasol Sect.

Zhu Yao looked at the few people. "Are you people blind?" His body was completely covered with demonic aura, yet they did not realize anything?

"Big brother Mu, you…" Yi Ling raised her head and looked at him doubtfully as well.

Mu Liu finally could not contain the calmness on his face either, as his expression changed. After a while, he blatantly admitted it. "Fellow daoist Zhu, you have good eyes. You're actually able to see through my true form with a glance."

Sorry for her not being blind!

Only then did everyone's face was filled with disbelief.

"But… That fellow daoist with the surname Bai, I'm truly unable to locate his whereabouts." He said as he turned towards Yi Ling with a guilty look. "Ling'er, I'm sorry for not being able to save your junior-martial brother."

"Big brother Mu, I understand." Yi Ling looked at him with an understanding gaze. "It's already really difficult for you to bring us out."

"Ling'er…"

The two of them looked at each other intimately, while the two men at the side felt an ache in their hearts.

Seeing this scene, Zhu Yao simply felt like looking for a corner to puke in.

If not because she knew of the scenario beforehand, she would have truly believed that Mu Liu was unable to locate him even if he had the heart to do so. However, this so-called dungeon underneath them was this nine-tailed fox's nest in the first place. He had cultivated in this place for hundreds of years, so it was impossible for him to be unclear of the terrain.

In the beginning, because of that god weapon found underground, she had yet to link the ruins with the dungeon this demon king was living in.

However, after pondering things through, she had once activated a teleportation formation when she fell underground, and was then sent to that ancient ruins.

In other words, these ruins were actually split into two floors. The first floor was most likely the dungeon Yi Ling and the rest went into to look for her, while the other floor was where the god weapon was situated. Mu Liu had lived in the dungeon for so many years, and the formation mechanisms were all set by him himself, so he couldn't have possibly been unaware of Bai Yi's whereabouts. The only explanation left, was that he did it on purpose.

Nine-tailed foxes were kings among demons, and they were born with great pride. He could stand having other talented men by Yi Ling's side, but he might not be able to stand a lower-classed individual of his own race.

。Though Zhu Yao was not interested in being involved in their love and hate relationships, she did not wish to have someone push the matter concerning Bai Yi onto her.

"In other words, you really can't locate Bai Yi?" Zhu Yao confirmed with him once again.

"I have the heart, but not the power to do so." Mu Liu replied.

"No worries!" Zhu Yao chuckled. "I can!"

She immediately released her divine sense and probed into the dungeon, spreading it throughout the entire first floor of the underground area in an instant. At the same time, she poured out her might without suppressing it even the least bit.

The expressions of everyone present, other than Lin Xiang whom she had especially left out, turned miserably pale in an instant.

Cold sweat faintly emitted out of their foreheads, and Yi Ling's blood was gushing about even more so than the rest. If not for Mu Liu protecting her by his side, her meridians would have already been damaged. Qi Ping however was not fortunate, as he instantly puked out a mouthful of blood.

"Junior-martial brother Qi!" Lan Qi was startled. He looked towards Zhu Yao, and just when he was about to speak.

Zhu Yao was one step ahead of him, exclaiming out. "Found him!"

After casting out a hand seal, she raised her hand and shouted. "Heavenfall!"

Thunder rumbled, and then, thousands and hundreds of lightning bolts struck directly onto an empty piece of land dozen of meters away from them. In an instant, a deep crater was struck out.

Zhu Yao ignored the people who were already completely dumbfounded, as she flew straight towards that piece of land. Lowering her head, she saw a yellow furred fox which had shrunk itself into a ball and was hugging its own tail, several meters below her. With a wave of her sleeves, she instantly pulled him out with a mystic art.

Raising her finger, she tapped onto his furry forehead, forcefully reverting him back into his human form.

Not even a moment later, a man dressed in dirt-yellow clothes appeared before her. It was no wonder this fox had a fetish for clothes, this set of yellow furred clothes… was truly uncomfortable to look at.

"Junior-martial brother Bai!" With an excited expression, Yi Ling charged forward to make her existence known.

"Senior-martial sister Yi!" Bai Yi was only startled for a moment, but he immediately sprinted happily towards Mary Sue for an embrace. His face was filled with joy from their reunion.

"It's really great that you're alright. You don't even know how worried I was."

"Senior-martial sister, I'm fine, I'm fine. For senior-martial sister, I will continue to hang on."

"Junior-martial brother Bai…"

"Senior-martial sister Yi…"

"Oh my lord…" Lin Xiang suddenly interrupted from the side. With a mocking look, she glanced at the two people, and coldly snorted. "I wonder who was bent on returning to the sect just earlier."

Yi Ling's expression paled, as she anxiously spoke to Bai Yi. "It's not like that, junior-martial brother Bai. I just wanted to return to the sect to gather more people, that's why…"

"I understand." Bai Yi said with an unregretful look. "I knew that senior-martial sister would definitely save me."

"The one who saved you wasn't your senior-martial sister Yi!" Lin Xiang coldly snorted, and turned towards Zhu Yao.

The faces of the two people stiffened, and only then did they recall Zhu Yao was behind them.

Bai Yi's expression carried a hint of guilt, as he respectfully bowed in front of Zhu Yao. "Many thanks to senior-martial sister Zhu for saving me."

"It's nothing much, I guess?" Zhu Yao glanced at the two people back and forth, and said unceremoniously. "Though, I do deserve your thanks!"

Lin Xiang laughed as she hurriedly walked over. With a curious look, she asked. "Senior-martial sister Zhu… no, I have to call you senior-martial aunt Zhu now." Other than people like Lan Qi who would lower their own statuses to pick up girls, normally, anyone with cultivation of Azoth and above had to be addressed as senior-martial uncles or aunts. "How did you suddenly form your Azoth Core? And you even learnt such an incredible mystic art?"

Everyone, Lan Qi and Mu Liu especially, looked towards her in an instant. One of them was at the elementary stages of Azoth, while the other was at the late stages, in this world, they were already considered as talents with extremely good aptitudes. However, they never expected that after just two days, Zhu Yao who was merely at the elementary stages of Foundation before, putting aside the fact that she had directly formed her Azoth Core, had even risen straight to an Azoth Paragon. Not to mention that strange heavenly bolts of lightning she summoned earlier.

Mu Liu was a demon-kind, so he was extremely fearful of tribulation lightning. After that display of heavenly lightning bolts earlier, he was presently still a little shaken.

"I merely comprehended it while I was at the border of life and death in that dungeon." Zhu Yao casually explained. "Since we have found Bai Yi, then let's return."

Lin Xiang knew that she was unwilling to speak about it any further, so she did not probe deeper either.

The few people thus began to rise into the skies on their swords with strange expressions.

Just after they took off, a rumbling sound suddenly reverberated. As though the entire forest was shaking from an earthquake, it began to cave inwards at a large scale. In an instant, mountains shook and the earth rumbled.

Something seemed to be rising from beneath the earth, as half of the entire forest began to rise off the ground. Countless rocks slid off, and many trees collapsed. The piece of land that rose into the air, like having its shell peeled off, revealed a towering palace. It rose even higher into the sky, and finally, it stopped and floated in mid-air.

"This is…" Everyone present was looking dazedly at the gigantic palace that had suddenly flown out of the ground. They were all dumbstruck.

A while later, sparks of lightning suddenly shone around the palace, and the sounds of thunder constantly rumbled in their ears. Not even a moment later, the lightning sparks actually gathered to form several gigantic spiritual swords that were as tall as mountains. Like guardians, they circled around the palace, forming a huge sword formation which was even faintly emitting out a pressure which could tense the hearts of people.

This formation was – the Five Elements Nine Rotations Heavenly Lightning Formation!

"Yu… Yao!" A familiar voice transmission, with still the same clear and light tone, suddenly rang in her heart. "No matter where your master is, you must remember this. I will always be protecting you."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips could not help but rise, her heart was filled with bliss. "I know."

"If you're really unable to defeat your opponent…" That voice once again reverberated. "Then run back to your master's side. Don't court death."

"…" Just how unconfident are you of your own disciple, hey!?

"Senior-martial sister Zhu…" Lan Qi looked towards Zhu Yao. "What do you think this is?"

"I don't know either." Zhu Yao acted oblivious. She couldn't possibly say that her own son had made the underground ruins rise up to the sky, right? "Let's first return to the sect before discussing about this."

Everyone exchanged glances, and acknowledged that they should first return to the sect to report about this anomaly.

Thus, they sped back to Blue Parasol Sect.

Zhu Yao was concerned about Sesame's matter, so she flew the fastest.

She had a faint feeling that she seemed to have forgotten something? Yet, she couldn't recall it at that moment. Forget it, I can think about it later.

In the ruins, a Risefire Beast which was still unaware that he had already risen into the sky, was presently staring at the six passageways with a serious look.

"Uuuu… Why hasn't master's mistress return to hold my paws? So anxious, so anxious." It lowered its head and looked at its own nails. Then, it began to count them one by one. "She will return to hold my paw… She won't return to hold my paw… She will return to hold my paw…"

"Sesame, just what happened to you?" The moment she returned to her own courtyard, Zhu Yao placed down a few isolation formations, dove into her own divine sense, and glared at the demonic beast who had returned to his original form. "I'm warning you. I don't care who you set your eyes on, but that Mary Sue Yi Ling is off limits. You better wake up."

"Who is Yi Ling?" Sesame tilted its beast head, with a twist of its body, he asked. "Mistress, why did you suddenly lock this beastie in your divine sense? I have been sealed for so long, and have only just managed to be released. I want to head out and have some fresh air."

"Don't think you can fool me! Earlier, you were still looking at her with such dazed eyes." Zhu Yao ignored his attempt at acting cute, and instantly formed an image of Yi Ling within her divine sense. With a stern tone, she said. "Sesame, I understand your feelings of being a single beastie, but if you want to find a partner, you must find someone good." You must have a lower limit.

"Her?" Sesame was startled, as he shook his beast head like a pellet drum. "I don't like beasties with two legs. I only like four-legged beasties."

"Then what happened to you earlier?" His eyes were clearly fixated at her.

"Earlier…" Sesame looked perplexed. As though he recalled something, he was suddenly thrown into a shock. "I… I don't know either." He then glanced at that image again, and his expression turned even more perplexed than before. His entire beast head was turning into a bun from all that frowning. "Her body… There seems… seems to be something on her body, and I unconsciously…"

"What do you mean?" This answer seemed to have gone out of Zhu Yao's expectations.

"Mistress, I'm unclear of the reason as well. Earlier, when I saw her, I suddenly felt the urge to approach her, just like…" Sesame frowned as he used his claw to scratch his head. After pondering for a long while, his eyes shone and said. "Just like that time when mistress released her dragon might."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 210 I Want to Bite Him!

Back then, Zhu Yao was able to release her dragon might because she was a dragon in the first place. Not to mention, dragons belonged to the God Race, and their bloodline carried a suppressive effect towards demonic beasts. If Yi Ling had it as well, could it be that she was of the God Race as well?

Zhu Yao immediately denied this point. Sesame simply said that it was similar, and did not ascertain that it was the real dragon might. Furthermore, her bloodline suppression effect back then was akin to having demonic beasts carry the impulse to willingly serve her, while the reaction Sesame had when it saw Yi Ling was evidently a look of infatuation. Not to mention Bai Yi was the same as well. Assuming she was really of the God Race, then it should only be effective on demonic beasts. Bai Yi was merely a demon practitioner.

Most probably, Yi Ling simply had a unique physique which caused people to develop obsession towards her, something akin to seduction arts. However, it was clearly of a much higher tier than regular seduction arts. If one had to define this ability, that it could be understood as a powerful "hormones" amplifier.

Wait a minute! Could it be that this was her Mary Sue cheat? The men in her harem are all developing feelings for her uncontrollably because of this? The moment they enter on this moronic path they will be unable to turn back? After pondering for a moment, in the scenario, among the people that loved her, other than her master and senior-martial brothers who brought her up, the rest of them really looked as though they could never forget her face after having a glance at her among the crowd.

An unique physique like this is really "legendary", isn't it!? Is she really a regular practitioner? Or could it be that she possesses some sort of item that could bright about such an effect?

"Mistress, after I entered your divine sense, that feeling immediately disappeared." Sesame weakly added.

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Her divine sense carried the effect of isolating hormones?

She immediately let Sesame out. "Are you certain?"

Sesame turned small on his own, to the size of a plush toy, and strongly nodded its small head. "After mistress placed me into your divine sense, that feeling akin to being summoned disappeared."

"Then, other than wanting to be close to her, do you feel anything else unnatural?" Zhu Yao asked.

Sesame thought in silence for a moment, and shook his head. "The time frame was too short, I didn't feel anything."

In other words, it was impossible to determine if Yi Ling was born with the Mary Sue effect, or she had borrowed an external object to cultivate into a Mary Sue. It seemed like she could only make a confirmation by allowing Sesame to meet her once more.

Sesame did not expect that this opportunity would come so quickly. Not even an hour after she returned to her house, the Sect Master had dispatched someone to invite her into the great hall.

The disciple who came to relay the message this time was unlike the ones before that only had eyes on their heads, as he respectfully addressed her as senior-martial aunt and guided her on the entire way to the great hall.

Zhu Yao had Sesame tag along by having it conceal itself and and stand on her shoulder as a small demonic beast. On one end, it would be more convenient for Sesame to inspect Yi Ling, while on the other, Zhu Yao would be able to isolate him into her divine sense in time if it experienced any anomalies.

As for the reason why the Sect Master had called her up this time, she had actually already guessed it. Most probably, after seeing that she had formed her Azoth Core, he wanted to rope her in.

"Greetings to the three Sovereigns, Sect Master, and various elders." Zhu Yao was halfway through her bow.

Blue Parasol Sect Master immediately stopped her, and courteously said. "Junior-martial sister Zhu, there's no need for much courtesy."

Ever since she arrived, the people in the hall were shocked. Hearing Yi Ling's report, Zhu Yao comprehended the methods of forming her Azoth Core from a stroke of inspiration while she was at the borders of life and death. Initially, this was not a big deal, after all, comprehending after a stroke of inspiration was related to people's luck. However, after looking at her now, they realized that her cultivation had already reached the Paragon stage of Azoth Core. Just what kind of inspired comprehension could allow someone to instantly rise from early stage Foundation to the Paragon stage of Azoth Core? The people there carried some suspicions in their hearts, but they did not display these feelings on their faces.

"Thank you, Sect Master." Zhu Yao faced them upright. So what if they suspected her? Even if she chose not to talk about it, she believed that no one could do anything to her either.

The expressions of the crowd differed, and only Yue Ying, who was standing behind Sovereign Xuan Yin, was filled with smiles.

"Mother." He called out, walked towards her on his own, and habitually tugged onto the corner of her robe.

He still had the same twelve, thirteen year old look. Zhu Yao stretched out her hand and stroked his head, as a form of greeting him.

Yue Ying smiled even deeper, and intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes swept past her shoulders. He then obediently stood next to her.

Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings for a moment, and naturally, other than all of the higher echelons of Blue Parasol Sect being present, Yi Ling and the rest were here as well. Lin Xiang was also standing behind the Sect Master, sending her winks.

"I wonder what matter Sect Master has summoned me for?" Zhu Yao immediately went straight into the topic, the peripheral light from the corner of her eyes was however glancing towards Yi Ling, who was standing next to Xuan Xu. In an instant, she transmitted her voice. "Sesame, how is it? Do you see anything?"

However, responding her was merely threatening-like hisses.

The scales on Sesame's body were all straightened, and his body was lowered. Glaring his teeth out, he went into an attacking posture. However, this was not directed at Yi Ling, but towards Yue Ying.

"Mistress, I really hate this person. Can I bite him? Can I bite him?"

"…" She had almost forgotten the matter where Yue Ying injured him. Yue Ying, you sure are a target of hate for many people. Even if you changed your character, Sesame still wants to bite you.

Zhu Yao looked at little Yue Ying sympathetically, while the latter responded her with a naive, and innocent smile.

"Enough, Sesame. It's time for serious work." He was after all her son, so she had to protect him a little.

"Congratulations junior-martial sister Zhu on forming your Azoth Core." Blue Parasol Sect Master said with a harmonious smile. "Although junior-martial sister Zhu had encountered a sixth-ranked demonic beast, it's a great fortune to receive such blessings after facing a disaster. As for the reason why we invited you here today, we wish to discuss the matter of elevating junior-martial sister into an elder. Talismans, artifacts, pellets, and formations, I wonder which of these specializations are you more proficient in?"

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and honestly replied. "I'm more proficient in refining artifacts." To be more exact, she had learnt about formations, artifacts and talismans, and was more confident in refining artifacts.

When her words well, a hint of something flashed past the Sect Master's face.

"Hmph!" However, a cold snort sounded from the high seats above. Sovereign Xuan Xu glanced at her with a belittling look. "Ignorant lass, you dare talk about refining artifacts?"

Zhu Yao was startled, as she did not understand why he had suddenly activated his mocking mode.

Sect Master said with an awkward expression. "Junior-martial sister, why don't you reconsider? Refining artifacts is…"

"Let her speak!" Xuan Xu interrupted the Sect Master's words and looked at Zhu Yao with a cold expression. "I really want to know just what artificer rank can a mere Azoth practitioner achieve?"

Though he had asked earnestly, Zhu Yao still frowned and pondered for a moment. "Seventh ranked then…" She was actually tenth ranked, however, because of her Azoth Core cultivation, at the very most, she would only be able to refine a seventh ranked artifact.

When these words were uttered, everyone present took a deep breath.

"Impossible!" Yi Ling suddenly exclaimed out, glaring at her with a furious look, as though she had something that could not be forgiven. "My master is only a sixth ranked artificer, how can you possible be seventh ranked?"

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. "And you're blaming me for?"

"You…" Yi Ling was flustered.

"Alright, then let me witness how you're going to refine a seventh ranked artifact!" Xuan Xu's face was dark as well. His face was slapped by an Azoth practitioner among this crowd, even if he had cultivated for many years, he was still unable to swallow it in. "If you're really able to refine a seventh ranked artifact, then I shall hand over this chamber lord position."

Eh? What chamber lord position?

"Senior-martial uncle, please calm your anger." The Sect Master immediately stepped in as a mediator, and faintly gave Zhu Yao a glance. "The techniques of refining artifacts had always been something senior-martial uncle Xuan Xu have been most proficient at, and the Sword Chamber had always been managed by senior-martial uncle in these few hundred years. Junior-martial sister Zhu, with your present cultivation, even if you have the qualification to hold the position of a chamber lord, it's still best for senior-martial uncle to continue managing the Sword Chamber. Why don't you choose something else?"

The hell! So they were not simply giving her the title of an elder. The Sect Master was allowing her to hold actual authority. A chamber lord could be said to be comparable to Ancient Hill Sect's mountain lord. Say so earlier!

"I don't want it!" Zhu Yao shook her head like a drum-shaped rattle. Just as Xuan Xu was about to explode again, she explained. "I'm saying that I don't want to take up the position of any chamber lord, no matter if it's the Sword Chamber or Pellet Chamber. I just want to quietly act like a beautiful young woman… ahem, quietly cultivation on my own. Sect Master, thank you for your goodwill."

"There's no need to speak any further." Xuan Xu however did not let it go. He looked at her with belittling eyes, as though he simply did not believe that she could refine a seventh ranked artifact. "I keep to my words. If you are able to refine a seventh ranked artifact within a hundred years, I will let go of my position as a chamber lord at any time."

Uh… Actually, there's no need for such a long time, three days is enough.

Since Xuan Xu had said such words, the Sect Master was not in the position to say anything further either, and instead, could only divert away from the topic. "Junior-martial sister Zhu, I heard that in your mission ground, a strange phenomenon occurred. An ancient ruin suddenly appeared and rose halfway into the skies. Not to mention, many strange formations appeared as well?"

Here it was! She knew that he was going to ask about this.

"This matter has already garnered the attention of the various clans and sects. Many have inspected the place, yet they had not find an entrance to enter. It seems mystical treasures must lie within." Sect Master swept his gaze at the various people present in the mission, and probed. "Among the few disciples that went there, only you have once delved deep into that underground lair. I wonder if you are aware of the situation within?"

"I don't know either." She could not reveal that her master was living there, right? "However, when we entered, there wasn't any so-called strange formations. Only after we left did those formations appear. It seemed someone has set them down. As for mystical treasures, that's something I'm even more so am unaware of. However, if we infiltrate it carelessly, I'm afraid that the mighty power who set down those formations will…" She purposely did not her finish her sentence.

The faces of everyone present in the hall changed, as they began to deeply ponder about her words. From rumors, the formations surrounding the ruin were never before seen by anyone, and their might was immense. If there really was a mighty power within, then he would at least be a Nascent Soul practitioner. Enraging a Nascent Soul practitioner was really not a wise decision. It seemed like the matters of investigating the place must be temporarily halted for a moment.

The Sect Master temporarily put down these intentions, and understood that he would be unable to get any other information from Zhu Yao here. So, he did not make it difficult for her, and immediately released her.

Zhu Yao, who accidentally garnered hate from Xuan Xu again, quickly returned.

She even pulled Yue Ying away while she was at it. Compared to Xuan Xu, Yue Ying's master, Sovereign Xuan Yin, was much easier to talk to, as she allowed her to leave without saying a single word.

As for why she wanted to bring Yue Ying with her, she had her own plans. Because she suddenly recalled that Yi Ling's Mary Sue cheat was all-encompassing, but it seemed to be completely ineffective on Yue Ying. Even if she took the initiative to express her goodwill to him, Yue Ying had never given her a good look.

Was it because his will was too strong, or was it because her cheat was even capable of automatically distinguishing non-adults?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 211 World Favourable Impression

"Sesame, how was it?" The moment Zhu Yao entered the house, she immediately began to inquire about the experiment results.

Sesame however suddenly leapt up, and pounced behind her with a loud roar. "I can't endure this anymore, I want to bite him! I really want to bite him!" With its mouth opened wide, it aimed to bite Yue Ying.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao grabbed onto its tail, and pulled it back. "What's wrong with you?"

Sesame was stunned for a moment, before it bared his teeth at Yue Ying again. After a short while, it said. "I don't know… I just want to bite him!"

"Stop fooling around, he's Yue Ying." Zhu Yao frowned.

Sesame was startled, and after pondering for a moment, it said. "Yue Ying? That little twerp from back then? Why is he here?"

So it wasn't because it had recognized Yue Ying. "It's a long story, I will tell you later." Zhu Yao placed Sesame on the table, separating the two of them. "Hurry and speak, did you find out anything about Yi Ling?"

"I didn't!" Sesame honestly replied. "There's nothing on her body, even that intimate feeling I had when I first saw her had disappeared as well."

How was that possible?

Could it be that her Mary Sue cheat could only take effect on the same person once? But in the great hall earlier, clearly the rest of the men still had the sense of longing in their eyes when they looked at Yi Ling.

"Yue Ying, what about you?" Zhu Yao turned towards him. "Do you feel anything out of sort with Yi Ling's body?"

Yue Ying tilted his head, unclear of the meaning behind her question.

Zhu Yao could only add. "I'm saying, do you feel your heart racing, or are there feelings of fondness towards her when you see her?"

"Yue Ying only likes Big Sis Yao." Yue Ying smiled even more innocently. "I'm fine with just Big Sis Yao."

Alright, it seemed Yue Ying was completely immune to her.

Just what was going on? Or was there something wrong with her hypothesis? There were finally some developments, but the clues suddenly got cut off again.

"Mistress…" Sesame tugged onto her sleeves, and eagerly said. "Please let me bite him? Just one bite."

"…" That's enough of you! Was this really the time to play?

"Big Sis Yao…" Yue Ying pitifully tugged onto her as well. "It hurts!"

"…" Hurt my ass. It hadn't bite you yet, okay?

Zhu Yao immediately kicked the two of them out. She required a world without jokers in order to calmly ponder about this matter.

She felt like she had missed something out. If she had to point out a difference between the two times Sesame had met her, then there was one. The first time, it was in its human form, while it was in its beast form in the other. Could it be that the Mary Sue cheat was only effective on humans?

Sesame said her Mary Sue cheat was similar to dragon's might. She carefully recalled the time when she was in her dragon character, but those beasties' willingness to submit were not based on their forms either.

Wait a minute, even though she wasn't a dragon, she was still quite similar to one, right? That Risefire Beast seemed to like following her too. Could it be that there was something different with her character this time?

Zhu Yao immediately formed a water mirror of her height, and carefully inspected this current character of hers.

A young girl of about eighteen years old immediately appeared in it. Looks very normal though? There's no special wordings on her face, and her hair was jet-black and beautiful as ever. Above her head, there's also that…

The hell. What's with that drop down arrow that suddenly appeared above her head?

Why did such a thing suddenly appear on her character?

Zhu Yao waved her hand, only to have it pass through the drop down arrow. It seemed like this was similar to the word 'bug' she was familiar with, and it was something only she could see.

Gritting her teeth, she could not help but tap on that drop down arrow. And then, like a sliding screen, a row of words appeared.

World Favourable Impression: [On] or [Off]

Why did something like this appear?

And what's this world favourable impression about!?

This was an online game right? It definitely was, right?

She suddenly recalled Realmspirit's last words right before her resurrection, he seemed to have said… that he was going to gift her an achievement!

It couldn't be this thing, right?

She suddenly had a feeling that she got played. After hesitating several times, she decided to tap on that 'On' button with her shaky hand.

Zhu Yao held her breath as she waited for three seconds!

Nothing happened.

Eh, could it be that it was really just a simple achievement, and did not have any use at all? Just like those awards for lifetime achievements, this was the type of achievement where she could just have it on display to feel good?

Just as Zhu Yao was thinking it was strange, suddenly with a loud crash, the door was kicked open by someone.

Sesame who had taken up its human form came charging like a rocket launcher, and hugged her leg. With a low and obsessed tone, it said. "Mistress… I just came into realization of how 'divine' you are."

She stomped her foot right onto its face. "Get away! What's with your sudden change of attitude?" Don't use that word to describe me, hey.

Sesame immediately crawled back, and continued to hug onto her thigh. "Mistress, your kick is so 'divine' too."

"Scram!"

"Mistress, the way you're scolding me is so 'divine' too."

"Do you believe that I will smack you?"

"Come, mistress…" Sesame actually laid on the ground in a shameless manner. "You don't have to pity me, smack me hard!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Had Sesame gone crazy? Although it was very shameless in the past as well, there was a limit to how shameless it was. Wake up, hey. You're very scary this way, alright?

She still had yet to consider the cause of Sesame's irregular behaviour, when a few crane cries and the sounds of various animals suddenly resounded outside her home.

The moment she stepped out of the door, what she saw was a darkened sky, filled with the silhouettes of birds of various kinds. The forest in front of her was suddenly filled with clouds of dust and dirt, and various kinds of small animals were running towards her direction. Even the plants in her courtyard were instantly thrown into excitement, as they began to tweet and chatter loudly.

"Oooouu… I suddenly like her very much, what should I do? Although I already like her in the past, I like her even more now."

"Me too, I really wish she could stroke my leaves."

"I really want to bloom a flower for her."

"I really want to bear a fruit for her."

"I really want to bear a little tree for her…"

Zhu Yao: "…"

In an instant, among the plants and trees in her courtyard, those which could bloom flowers, bloomed flowers, and those which could bear fruits, bore fruits. There were even some which grew fresh saplings, as though they had suddenly been injected with hormones. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded from this scene.

Just as the situation in front of her eyes were about to spiral out of control, with quick hands, she immediately tapped on the 'Off' button above her head.

All of the irregular behaviour finally stopped at this moment. The large crowd of birds circled around the sky for a short while before flying off in separate directions, and the small animals scattered as well. Other than the plants that went amok regardless of the four seasons, and Sesame which was still hugging onto her thigh without letting go.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt her head aching, as she finally understood just what this achievement was all about. The so-called 'World Favourable Impression', was truly the world's favourable impression towards her in the most literal sense. Though this cheat was incredible, it would definitely incite chaos if it was activated. Then what's the use of it then? And this thing did not seem to be effective on humans.

And also, this heavy weight on my leg, are you done hugging? Do you believe I will kick you!?

She immediately cast a water-based art, and drenched a certain beast with cold water.

Sesame was shocked. Standing up, it looked at her with a pitiful look. "Mistress, how can treat beastie this way?"

"What happened to you earlier?"

"Earlier?" Sesame was startled, and then it once again thought of coming forward to hug her thigh. "Beastie wants to bear monkeys for mistress."

Zhu Yao's face darkened.

"This beastie is speaking the truth real though?" Sesame weakly twiddled with its fingers. "Beastie really, really likes mistress. I like mistress the most."

"Just like how you first met Yi Ling?" Momma's egg, Realmspirit couldn't have gifted her a Mary Sue cheat, right!? (ps: animal and plant based)

Sesame shook its head. "Different, of course it's different. The feeling mistress gave me just now…" He was in a daze for a moment, and then suddenly, its body shook. It slowly widened its eyes, and said in a slight befuddled tone. "It was very intimate. Naturally, it also carried an indescribable might and was irresistible, as though it was… the Heavenly Dao. "

Yi Ling's Mary Sue cheat had yet to be dealt with, and Zhu Yao seemed to have landed herself with a strange cheat herself. She really wanted to ask Realmspirit what was his purpose for gifting her this achievement. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. In the past, she was toyed badly by him, and nothing he gifted her was good.

Speaking of this, she suddenly recalled the sidequest. That bugged god's artifact had turned into her master's Life Artifact. Then her sidequest was considered complete, right?

Then…

With a look filled with expectations, she grabbed onto her own chest, only to make contact with a familiar flat surface.

The hell, what happened to the promised long-lasting cup increase after completing the sidequest?

Realmspirit, you best come out now!

Ting!

Suddenly, a screen of scattering fireworks appeared before her, and a familiar conversation window floated in front of her.

Sidequest 1 – Complete.

Handing out reward…

Data transfer – 10%… 20%… 30%…

Oh yeah~~o′

Was he handing out the reward? Zhu Yao was instantly excited. Holding on her chest with her two hands, she stared intensely at the constantly increasing numbers, as she silently chanted:

Big… big… big… big…

The numbers in front of her eyes rose with increasing speed.

80%… 90%…

And finally!

100%!

Zhu Yao immediately held her breath, as she focused her entire mind and soul to feel the changes in her chest.

The conversation window flashed and suddenly released a ray of white light which begun to twist and spiral, forming something similar to a white transfer portal.

And then…

With a plop, something fell out.

Zhu Yao reached out her hand to grab it out of reflex. Raising it up to take a look, what she saw was a pair of small pink cloth with a curved design. A small paper tag hanged on the cloth, and written on it were simplified chinese characters: A City's Pretty Underwear, Size: 70A

Zhu Yao: "…"

She felt as though she had received the evil intentions of the world.

Flips table!

This lady here wants a cup! Why the hell did you give me a breast cover!? And it's even A-cup! Do you really think that just by switching the order of the words it's considered done!? You're bullying me because of my poor language skills, aren't you!?

This lady wants to go on a strike! I'm definitely going on a strike! Realmspirit, just you wait!

Zhu Yao was listless for a number of days. When she suddenly felt that her chest was small or something, her entire world turned grey. What Mary Sue? What bug? Hoho! That doesn't concern me! I'm no longer going to love anymore!

She was depressed for a good couple of days, until Lin Xiang paid a sudden visit, and informed her that the rumor of the ruins containing treasures was spreading like a wildfire. Presently, the various clans and sects had suddenly gathered at that forest, wanting to force their way through. Furthermore, Blue Parasol Sect was no longer able to sit back, and wanted to head over for a share of the cake.

The moment Zhu Yao heard this, she was instantly furious.

The hell, those bunch of greedy beasts! Release my master, take me instead!

Cup Size: 罩杯, Breast Cover: 杯罩

Just by switching the order of the two words makes everything different. :

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 212: The Entire World is Begging for Hugs

When Zhu Yao rushed over to the forest, the place was already filled with several people from various clans and sects. Earlier, she was still a little worried that with so many people surrounding the place, it would cause some trouble for her master. However, after arriving did she realize that she had overthought this.

Forget about forcing their way in, these people could not even approach the lightning formation. The moment someone even approach it in the slightest, that lightning formation would strike that person charred black without discrimination. Thus, the large crowd of people could only look at the towering palace floating in the sky from afar.

Zhu Yao and Lin Xiang greeted the Sect Master, before silently standing within Blue Parasol Sect's crowd.

"Sect Master Lin, among the sects, Blue Parasol Sect has the most disciples, and the most capable people." A middle-aged man walked out, and spoke to Blue Parasol Sect Master. "This place was also found by the disciples of Blue Parasol Sect, I wonder if there's a method to enter?"

Lin Yu was carrying a difficult expression as well. Initially, these ruins appeared within Blue Parasol Sect's domain, and it was already really uncomfortable to have various clans and sects force their way in to hunt for treasures without notifying him. Now, after realizing they did not have the capabilities to enter the place, they even wanted Blue Parasol Sect to stand out and take the lead? He was really unsatisfied with the behaviour of the various sects.

"Sect Master Wu, my apologies." He courteously smiled. "If we had known about any methods to enter the place, why would we have waited till now? Though I have heard that Rise Point Sect had already arrived two days ago to investigate this place, I believe you must be more familiar with the place."

Rise Point Sect Master was struck with a reversal, and also found out that his opponent did not know of any methods to break through the sword formation either. Not to mention, the other party seemed to grown even more cautious of him now. Thus, he no longer spoke up about having Blue Parasol Sect taking the lead, and turned around to discuss about other possible tactics with the rest.

However, with the sheer large number of clans and sects, the number of opinions were large as well. For every suggestion spoken, there were definitely people who rejected it. The various sects continued to discuss about this matter, and even after a long while, there still wasn't a single conclusion. Instead, their arguments seemed to be grow even more intense as they spoke.

Seeing that they weren't united, Zhu Yao felt at ease. It seemed like these people wanting to break her master's Five Way Nine Circulation Heavenly Thunder Formation was simply a joke. She really was worried for nothing. Just when were they going to stop arguing? She was about to fall asleep soon.

"Big Sis Yao." Yue Ying suddenly appeared behind her.

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. "Why did you come?"

"I followed master here." He replied.

Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings. Ho? She realized Blue Parasol Sect seemed to have expended quite a generous amount of manpower this time, as their three Nascent Soul practitioners were all here. It seemed like this place was something they had to obtain no matter what.

"Big Sis Yao, come over here." Yue Ying pulled Zhu Yao back a few steps. Leaving the crowd, he suddenly reached out to grab her waist, flew up, and landed on a branch. "It's clearer to see from up here."

He pointed below where the crowd of people of various sects were arguing without end. The position they were in was pretty high up, and it was possible to see every single person present with a single glance. It was indeed a good spot. Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs up. "Good job!"

Yue Ying gave a gentle smile, as he turned around and passed her a bag of snacks. "Do you want to eat something?

Such good service? Zhu Yao's eyes instantly brightened, as she stroked Yue Ying's head. Good son!

Opening the bag, she took a look inside, and was dumbfounded a moment later.

What was stored inside was none other a bunch of golden melon seeds of consistent size that filled the bag to the brim. The seeds were all plump and ripe, releasing a familiar sweet scent.

Zhu Yao's hands trembled. She suddenly raised her head, and unconsciously called out. "Shao Bai…"

"Big Sis, what happened?" Yue Ying was startled, as he said with a confused expression. "Who's Shao Bai?"

"No… Nothing." Zhu Yao suppressed the shock in her heart, and casually asked. "Why did you suddenly think of bringing me these?"

"While we were on the way here, we passed by a market run by mortals. I spotted a stall at the roadside selling these, so I bought it." A hint of disappointment surfaced on Yue Ying's face. "Why? Big Sis Yao doesn't like them?"

Zhu Yao hurriedly shook her head. "No, I love it… I love it very much." So it was just a coincidence? That's true. Yue Ying was Yue Ying himself, how he could possibly recall the matters of his past life?

"Is Big Sis Yao worried about Yu Yan?" Yue Ying spoke up coldly.

Zhu Yao nodded. She did not hide the fact that her master had regained his cultivation from him.

"Big Sis Yao, you don't have to worry. Based on these people's abilities alone… " He swept his gaze below with narrowed eyes, as though he was taking this seriously, but at the same time, taking this lightly as well. Closing in on Zhu Yao's ear, he whispered. "None of them is capable of breaking that sword formation."

She naturally knew that her master's sword formation wasn't simple, but she couldn't deny that one in ten thousandth probability of it breaking. After all, there was already that Mary Sue bug present in this world, there might even be something that could break sword formations in a single second.

"Alright, then we will do it this way." Over on that side, someone suddenly said this out loud. As though they had finally came up with a basic plan of action, everyone went back to their respective camps.

Blue Parasol Sect Master Lin Yu returned as well, but he first headed in the direction of the three Nascent Soul sovereigns, greeted them with a respectful bow, and began speaking about the results of their discussion. Zhu Yao wasn't sure of the details they discussed about, but she could hear the Sect Master speak these words. "I humbly request the three Sovereigns to give their fullest aid."

The expressions of the three sovereigns changed, looking as though they were hesitating. A hint of dissatisfaction could be seen from the creases of their brows. However, in the end, Xuan Xu was the first one who nodded, and the other sovereign agreed as well. Though, the only female sovereign Xuan Yin seemed to be hesitating a little.

She wondered if it was her imagination, but Zhu Yao had the feeling that Xuan Yin seemed to have looked in their direction, and from her eyes, it looked as though she was seeking for help.

Zhu Yao felt it was strange. Who was she looking at? Yue Ying?

Zhu Yao could not help but look at Yue Ying, however, he was still peeling off the melon seeds for her with a gentle smile, and he did not even bother raising his head. It must be her imagination. Yue Ying was her disciple, and the disciples had always been the ones listening to their masters, just when was there ever a master who would ask for his or her disciple's opinions?

In the next moment, the three Sovereigns had already rose into the skies on their swords, and they flew towards the lightning formation. At the same time, there were people from the various sects who simultaneously followed their lead, and after counting, there were eight of them. Furthermore, she was completely unable to see through their cultivation level, which proved that their cultivation level were all above hers.

Eight people, with one person in each direction, stopped at the corners of the ruins, and they took up art casting stances one after another.

Only then did Zhu Yao realize what they were trying to do, and she hurriedly stood up.

The hell, these people were trying to break the formation together!

Yue Ying however pulled her back, and said with a smile. "Big Sis Yao, it's fine!"

Zhu Yao glanced at the eight people, and then looked back at Yue Ying, before she was able to endure the urge to stop them. The eight of them had already begun to cast their arts.

Eight eye-piercing rays of light struck the boundaries of the formation at the same time. A glaring white light was released from the surroundings of the ruins, and one could hardly open his or her eyes from the blinding light. They could only hear a series of loud explosions constantly trembling in their ears.

Thenafter, the mighty pressure which had been enveloping the surrounding area suddenly disappeared. Even the gigantic lightning sword that had been encircling the ruins suddenly stopped moving as well.

"Success!" Xuan Xu's face was filled with excitement, and his eyes instantly brightened. The faces of the other seven were filled with joy as well.

Just as they were about to fly in with their swords, that gigantic lightning sword seemed to have been affected by something, as it began to glow much brighter than the white light before. A pressure that could envelop the sky and topple the earth instantly came pressing down on the eight people.

"Not good! Hurry and flee!" Xuan Xu's expression changed, as he turned and attempted to flee.

However, it was already too late. Eight gigantic swords suddenly flew out from the formation. They instantly turned into eight lightning rays of light, and with an irresistible force, directly flew in the directions of the eight people. Before they could even react, they had already been struck off the sky by the heavenly lightning bolts, and were pinned to the ground.

Their dantians shook from the lightning strikes, and their divine senses turned unstable. Even their nascent souls were faintly aching from the attack, and some even had their cultivation fall by a small level. The once almighty Nascent Soul practitioners were presently lying on the ground together, unable to move an inch.

The smell of charred meat faintly suffused in the air.

Let alone the various disciples, the various sect masters themselves were unable to react to this sudden group collapse situation. None of them expected that the Nascent Soul practitioner team that represented the strongest force of this world would be eliminated this easily.

"This… How is this possible…" Some rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

But this was not the end.

Before the crowd could even react, a terrifying pressure had already enveloped them. The venue which was still loud and bustling earlier, like toppled onions, fell onto the ground one after another. As though they were suddenly pressed by something, every single one of them crawled on the ground, unable to move an inch.

Some low-leveled disciples with poor foundation had even puked out blood and fainted right after.

Other than Zhu Yao and Yue Ying who were still on the tree. That terrifying pressure seemed to have especially detoured around the two of them, not affecting them in the slightest.

Uh…

Though she understood that her master was a little overprotective, wasn't this too obvious?

Should she… try to go along with everyone?

"Aiya!" Zhu Yao lightly called out, fell onto the branch below and hugged onto it. She turned to look at Yue Ying who was still sitting upright, and then casually pulled him down as well.

Low-key, do you know what low-key means?

A cold voice transmitted from the skies. The voice wasn't loud, yet it clearly resounded in everyone's ears.

"Today's matter will only be dealt with a small punishment. If such offense is made once again, there will definitely be heavy consequences!"

That voice carried spiritual energy, and with every word he said, the many people present could not help but puke out another mouthful of blood. After a single sentence, a large half of the disciples on the ground had already fainted. This terrifying strength was truly unheard of.

The Blue Parasol Sect Master was drenched in sweat. Suddenly recalling Zhu Yao's words, he finally felt fearful. She mentioned that the person who could set up such a formation must definitely be a powerful expert, which he did not believe in the beginning. Now, he had no choice but to believe her words. He never expected that there was still a cultivation level in higher than the Nascent Soul realm, and it was so terrifyingly higher as well. For a moment, he was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. Among the people that came here today, Blue Parasol Sect had the most people. If they had truly angered that person today, then their sect would have been destroyed.

Fortunately, from the meaning behind his words, this powerful expert did not plan on pursing their offense.

However, that pressure had still yet to be retracted. Was there still something else?

As expected, a fiery red figure suddenly flew out from the ruins. A man dressed in a profound robe appeared before the crowd.

The pressure on the crowd instantly disappeared.

Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for a moment, and then, she suddenly widened her eyes.

This person… Who was he?

Just as the crowd of people were making guesses if this person was actually that powerful expert, he said. "My lord has an order. A tribulation will soon befall upon this world, since you people have found this place, then it can be considered as the work of destiny." The profoundly dressed man swept a glance at the crowd. "He will bestow a mystic artifact to the world in order to pass this tribulation."

Mystic artifact!

The crowd's eyes instantly shone. Who would have expected that a situation like this would happen? They began to crawl up one after another. After all, they were all here to search for treasures. They never expected that after kicking a metal plate, a treasure would unexpectedly fall off from that metal plate.

"Fellow daoist." Lin Yu greeted the man, and courteously said. "May we know of your lord's name? And what is the name of this palace?"

The man raised his head and said without a mind. "My lord is Lord Yu Yan of Jade Forest Peak."

Zhu Yao: "…"

She finally believed that this person was dispatched by her master.

But if you want to act cool, at the very least, change your name, hey! Is it really alright to use the name Jade Forest Peak like this?

Jade Forest Peak was a mountain, but this was clearly a palace! Only ghosts would believe you, right!

"I see!" Lin Yu said in an understanding manner. "Earlier, we have made countless offenses, and I hope your esteemed lord would forgive us."

The hell, there's someone who actually believes his words!

"Fellow daoist, about the mystic artifact which you said your lord will bestow us…" Finally, he came to the main point. In an instant, everyone's eyes shuffled over one after another.

"Choose a destined person to follow me into the palace to retrieve it." The man said.

Lin Yu turned joyous, and just when he was about to volunteer himself. "Then I shall…"

"Choose her then!" That man looked around, and when he saw Zhu Yao on the tree, his expression instantly brightened. He walked over with huge strides, and then waved at her while standing under the tree.

As though his image had suddenly changed, his eyes shone as he looked at her. "It's you then. Come, follow me into the palace, meow~"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she finally recognized this person before her.

This habit of wanting to reach out his paw towards her, wasn't this that Risefire Beast? When was it capable of taking up a human form?

And what was with that "meow" earlier? What happened to that esteemed and cold image earlier?

Don't look at me with drool on your face, hey!

"To the palace, to the palace!" The Risefire Beast raised its two hands towards her. In front of her eyes, it was as though she was looking at that four-legged beastie, reaching its two front paws towards her, and pleading her to hold its paws with sparkling eyes.

Zhu Yao's face darkened. Lin Yu who was at the side was casting glances at her, hoping that she would agree immediately.

Zhu Yao sighed, and understood in a second that her master must have something to instruct her with. Thus, he came up with an excuse, and dispatched the Risefire Beast to find her.

So, she immediately leapt down from the tree. "Then I will have to trouble fellow daoist to lead the way."

With slight disappointment, the Risefire Beast looked at its two paws which merely caught empty air. Pouting its small lips, it looked as though it was about to cry, but it still obediently turned into a ray of white light and flew in the direction of the ruins.

Riding on her sword, Zhu Yao followed close behind.

The huge sword that was encircling the ruins automatically split itself, revealing a passageway behind it.

When the Risefire Beast returned to the ruins, it turned back to that huge beastie, and brought her to the teleportation formation. Those pair of bell-like beast eyes finally could not endure it any longer and large amount of disheartened tears came pouring down, as though it had suffered the worst of grievances.

A familiar, tender voice resounded. "She doesn't like me… She doesn't want to hold my paws… Doesn't want to hold my paws… Wuuuuuu…."

Zhu Yao's face darkened. Sighing, she stepped forward and hugged its four hoofs, before walking into the teleportation formation.

The scenery changed, and she once again returned to that mustard seed dimensional space.

A figure dressed in a snow-white robe appeared before her eyes. With a light smile, he reached out his two hands towards her.

Another one!?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 213: I Want to Bear Monkeys For You

When did master become so abnormal like the Risefire Beast?

But, even if he's abnormal… I like it!

Hohoho…

"Master!" Zhu Yao pounced, and hugged onto the person in front of her. As expected, when it came to taking the initiative for a hug, her master still did it the best.

Yu Yan's body stiffened, as he raised his hands to pick off the leaves on her head. Was his stupid disciple acting on her bad habits again? He sighed, but rather than pushing her away, he embraced her even tighter. Suddenly, he felt that getting along like this was actually rather comfortable, so he did not feel like letting her go.

"Master, were you looking for me?" Zhu Yao rubbed about.

"Mn." Yu Yan stroked her hair, and lightly said. "Your master has sensed an anomaly with the spiritual energy at the northern edge of this continent. Something seems to be gathering there, and in less than ten days, chaos will ensue."

Zhu Yao was startled, as she hurriedly raised her head and took a step back. "The extreme north? What's gathering over there?"

Seeing that his arms were now empty, Yu Yan frowned with dissatisfaction. He glanced at the distance between the two of them, and then, pulled his disciple back. "The spiritual energy in that direction is disoriented, and carries a malicious aura. They are most probably demonic beasts."

"Demonic beasts… You're saying…"

"Yu Yao… a beast wave is approaching."

Beast wave!

This soon? Wasn't it said that a beast wave would only occur once every hundred years? She clearly recalled in the scenario that the next wave would occur fifty years later. And it was because of that wave, the Beast Lord was unexpectedly injured and saved by Mary Sue, thereafter, the main route of constant death courting and world destruction would be activated.

Why was it pushed forward by such a large extent all of a sudden?

"With the beast wave assaulting, every clan and sect must face them with their entire force." He slowly said. "Yu Yao, have you done your preparations?"

"Uh…" Could she say that she simply did not expect this event at all?

Yu Yan sighed, as though he had already guessed it. "Though you have already formed your Azoth Core, you are still not completely safe from the beast wave." With a wave of his hand, a familiar red fan then appeared on his hand. "In these few days, your master has refined this weapon for you."

"This is…" Zhu Yao's eyes shone.

"Back then at Jade Forest Peak, you were most proficient with this weapon. So I have prepared this for you."

"Master…" As expected, he was the best master who could move the world, for him to have even considered this for her. This fan-type weapon looked exactly the same as the first weapon her master had given her back then. However, back then, it was just an elementary rank artifact, while this one was sixth-ranked. Look at the streaks of lightning that were faintly flowing at the base of the fan, this was actually even imbued with the lightning attribute.

So moving. She had arrived in this world for so many days, but even her current flying sword was the uniformed one provided by the sect, and it had long been incredibly damaged as well. Presently, she finally had a weapon of her own.

"Thank you, master."

"Mn!" Yu Yan nodded. And then, as though he was acting out a magic trick, he took out a storage pouch, and began to take items out one by one.

"This is a flying sword, engraved on it is a defensive mystic art which is capable of suppressing a Demigod practitioner's full frontal attack."

She indeed required a transportation tool. Received.

"This is a seventh ranked talisman formation. If you are in trouble, you can use this."

There was actually a talisman formation too. Received.

"This is a Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman. I sealed an Ascension Tribulation Lightning within it."

A talisman? She probably wouldn't be able to use it, right?

"And there's several mystic robes as well. Didn't you like your master's robe back then? I made a similar one."

"…" No, I just wanted to strip you.

"And there's several others. You can choose to change into them too."

"…" Why did she have the feeling that she was going for a vacation?

"And there's a few snacks. If you ever get tired from killing demonic beasts, you can try them. Don't eat medicinal pellets, they are not good for your cultivation."

"…" Master, I'm going to kill demonic beasts, not going for a vacation, hey.

"Yu… Yao!"

"Ah?"

"Do you still have… periods?"

"If you still have them, then your master will have to prepare…" cloth menstrual pads.

"I'm returning now, bye!"

Zhu Yao finally understood why her master's life skills were so top-notch. He was lonely.

She had only been gone for a few days, and he had already prepared a huge bunch of stuffs. In order to prevent him form taking out anything shameless, Zhu Yao wisely fled.

The beast wave happening in advance was definitely a huge matter. Zhu Yao instantly told this piece of information to the various clans and sects, and their faces sank a little after hearing the news.

"The beast wave have always happened once in a hundred years, why is it happening earlier than usual for no reason?" Xuan Xu was the first to bring up his doubts, and his tone even faintly carried a hint of suspicion.

Good question, she wanted to know too.

"It's the lord inside who personally told me this. I don't know the actual reason behind it, but if you harbour any suspicions, you can ask him yourself." Zhu Yao sent his suspicions back at him.

As expected, Xuan Xu's face immediately darkened. Evidently, he recalled that embarrassing scene of being unable to even get through the formation earlier. He had always disliked Zhu Yao, and asking this question was actually to make things difficult for her. However, he never expected that he would be the one who would get the short end of the stick.

"Since the lord has this prophecy, then it shouldn't be false." Sect Master Lin Yu came forward to mediate the situation, and said while looking at Zhu Yao. "Junior-martial sister Zhu, earlier, the lord said he would bestow a mystic artifact, I wonder…"

When he asked this, the rest of the people instantly straightened their ears, and looked at Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes.

Zhu Yao did not hide it either. Loosening the storage pouch, various mystic artifacts numbering in the high hundreds instantly flew out with the wave of her hand. Mystic artifacts, from third to seventh ranked, were kept within. Furthermore, the key point was that these were all mystic artifacts of the extreme grade.

The crowd stared blankly at this scene. Refining artifacts below the fifth rank was not difficult, as long as its a sect that was above third-rate, then there would be people who would be capable of refining one. However, extreme grade artifacts could not be refined by any regular person. Even if it was a seventh ranked artificer, he might not even be able to refine an extreme grade artifact after refining several thousand times. However, there were actually more than a hundred of them here!

There were already practitioners beginning to pinch their own faces, to ascertain they weren't dreaming.

"The lord said that these artifacts have a certain degree of spirituality, and would choose their most suitable wielders on their own. So, only the destined ones will be able to receive them." Zhu Yao explained.

As expected, in the next instant, several hundred weapons began to dance in the sky on their own. After spiraling a few rounds, each one of them flew to the people's sides, and all those who obtained one had excited expressions on their faces. The rest could only sigh at their bad luck of not being chosen by the artifacts.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt like she was a tycoon scattering money on the streets.

Willfulness comes with riches!

Actually, these weapons were not prepared by her master. It had only been a month since she returned to Blue Parasol Sect, even if her master was so incredible, it was impossible for him to refine so many artifacts in a single month. These were all artifacts that originated from the ruins itself. She was just leading away a goat in pa… Ah pui, she was just presenting a borrowed flower to Buddha.

As for this choosing their owners on their own situation, it was just something she came up with. She had merely set down a formation, and allowed the artifacts to fly randomly before falling back down. Otherwise, looking at the personalities of the people in the various sects, they would argue again over the ownership of these artifacts. Wasn't this a better option? There's no rush, nor the need to fight over.

Zhu Yao satisfyingly looked around for a moment, only to see a fourth ranked red damask was flying towards the right, and the person standing there was… Mary Sue!

Yi Ling carried an excited expression, and her eyes had already begun to shine. Just as she was about to reach her hand up to grab it, Zhu Yao's fingers moved, and that red damask spun, landing in Lin Xiang's hands instead.

Yi ling's face instantly darkened, and that pure and kind face of hers was close to collapsing.

Mn, that's right, she's that short tempered!

"Big Sis Yao, what about me?" A voice transmission suddenly sounded in her mind. Yue Ying stood behind her with a gentle smile, as though he had seen through everything.

Zhu Yao turned around and passed a bag of spicy gluten onto his hands. "Good boy."

"Junior-martial sister Zhu." Lin Xiang received an extreme grade sixth ranked artifact as well, and he kept it with a joyful expression. He asked. "Did you find out the cultivation level of the lord who bestowed us these artifacts?"

"Demigod." To be exact, he was a High Deity.

"Demigod?" Lin Xiang was stunned for a moment. "What is a Demigod?"

"The large realm after the Nascent Soul realm is the Demigod realm."

A large number of people suddenly held their breaths, as though they had no idea how to react. Though they faintly guessed that the lord's cultivation level was definitely above the Nascent Soul realm, no one had expected that his cultivation level was higher by a large realm. In this world where the highest cultivation level was merely the Nascent Soul realm, the crowd was a little fazed by this incredible information. Could it be that ascending into deities was not a myth, and could actually be done?

The remains distr… ahem, the artifact distribution activity thus harmoniously ended. In the end, Blue Parasol Sect became the largest winner as they had the most people present. Because of that lie she came up with, about the destined ones would receive them, the thoughts of fighting over the artifacts were quelled. After the distribution, not only did the crowd not begin a fight, they even began to merrily discuss about the arrangements for the beast wave.

This was the first time Zhu Yao was facing the so-called beast wave. She was unclear if it was because of the butterfly effect, but the scenario had already intensely diverted away from the former route. Though, the number of harem members Mary Sue collected did not decrease because of it.

But, the beast wave had actually been brought forward by fifty years. Initially, Yi Ling would meet the Beast Lord after she had built her Foundation, and because the two of them would conduct practitioner-pair activities, she would immediately form her Azoth Core. From then on, she then walked on the path towards the summit of life.

Yi Ling was however presently still an Essence realm disciple. No matter how ferocious the beast wave would be, the various sects would not dispatch an Essence realm disciple to the frontlines. With this thought in mind, she suddenly felt that she had gotten it off easy this time.

However! Five days later, a piece of news came, allowing Zhu Yao to truly experience the incredible power of plot. Yi Ling successfully built her Foundation. An elementary-stage Essence realm disciple suddenly built her Foundation within five days. This piece of news came too quickly, and was simply unbelievable.

The official explanation was: On that day at the ruins, she was enlightened, and comprehended the intricacies after her return. Then, she immediately built her Foundation.

Zhu Yao had a feeling that this trip was not going to be simple.

Eight days later, news came from the north. The demonic beasts had already begun to gather, and were soon about to launch an attack.

Blue Parasol Sect dispatched all their disciples who were at the Foundation realm and above. Among the Azoth practitioners, other than the Sect Master who remained, all of them had gone over, and leading the party was Sovereign Xuan Xu.

When Zhu Yao pulled Yue Ying to the gathering location, Xuan Xu was already leading everyone at the square in front of the hall for preparations. She wondered if it was her imagination, but she felt that Xuan Xu's mood today was especially good. Even that dead creased look he always had, had turned gentler by quite a bit. When he saw Zhu Yao, he merely frowned before diverting away his line of sight, and did not intentionally made things difficult.

As expected, Yi Ling was present as well. However, what was different was there weren't a bunch of men surrounding her like usual. Instead, she lowered her head, and closely followed behind Xuan Xu.

Xuan Xu loudly declared their departure, and summoned his own weapon. Then, he turned around a cupped Yi Ling's waist, and the two of them rode on the same sword. The two of them were master and disciple, so this was not a matter to be usually concerned about. However, Yi Ling's face flushed from shyness. She pressed her two hands on his chest and abnormally struggled a little, but there wasn't any effect, instead, she seemed to have leaned even closer to Xuan Xu.

Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and her heart skipped a bit. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.

These two… they couldn't have done it, right?

She glanced at Xuan Xu who was full of spirits. This development was a little too quick, right? She suddenly recalled a certain someone who was trapped in that mustard seed dimensional space…

Many years had already passed, and he was still completely pure.

-scratches wall-

Master, learn a thing or two from this person!

"Big Sis Yao." Zhu Yao felt her artifact sink a little. Yue Ying seemed to have stepped on her artifact with one of his feet, and he looked at her with a hopeful look. "Can you bring me along? I don't have my own artifact yet, and I don't have sufficient spiritual energy, so I can't fly that far."

"Ou." Just as she was about to agree.

With a flash of white light, her fan suddenly opened. It traveled a short distance and immediately shot Yue Ying away.

(o)

On the red fan, a row of words suddenly appeared. "The Devil and dog are not allowed on the fan!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Hoho, master, you're so childish.

In the end, Zhu Yao could only pull out a flying artifact which she had additionally prepared, and passed it to Yue Ying. This would save him some spiritual energy.

I'm sorry Yue Ying, for not being able to have you look cool by riding on my artifact.

This journey had them fly for eight hours before arriving at their destination. However, it was where the beast wave was located, but a town governed by practitioners. The various sects and clans had already agreed to converge at this place. When they arrived, many practitioners were already there.

The various sects spoke some courteous words, waited for all members to be gathered, before heading off together to where the beast wave would occur.

As they approached their destination, Zhu Yao felt the air was growing heavier. She could feel the pressure coming from in front of her, and her emotions began to stir a little.

"Sesame, can you sense those demonic beasts? Are there many of them?" Zhu Yao internally viewed her divine sense.

"There's many…" Sesame carried a look of uncertainty.

Zhu Yao frowned, and could not help but ask. "Those demonic beasts can't possibly act like the Risefire Beast, and like to have people grab their paws, right?" If that was the case, forget about stopping the beast wave, she definitely wouldn't make a move at all.

"They won't!"

Phew, that's good to hear.

"If mistress releases that the aura back then, their only desire would be to bear monkeys for you."

"Mistress, can you promise me?" Sesame suddenly said with a serious tone.

"What?'

"Let me give you your first monkey."

"Scram!" Go find your own 'divine' partner.

This lady doesn't like monkeys! She made a decision. She would definitely seal this World Favourable Impression forever.

"Mistress! You're so heartless, so unrighteous, and so nonsensical."

"… Do you believe I will take you out and throw you over to Yi Ling?"

"No!" Sesame let out a miserable cry. "I don't like two-legged beings."

A long while later…

"Mistress!"

"What is it this time?"

"I forgot to mention this. From my senses, the aura of the beast wave over there is a little chaotic. It's very unnatural."

Would it have killed you to this tell me this important piece of information earlier!?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 214: War Between Humans and Beasts

Only after arriving at the edge of the border did Zhu Yao truly understand the difference this world had. A forest was in front of her eyes, yet it was split into two. On this side, it was lush green, while it was withered and old on the other, as though there was something deliberately separating them, forming two completely different worlds.

From afar, she could already hear the loud thrashing noises, accompanied by constant voices that resounded through the clouds. On the other side of the forest, it was densely packed with various types of demonic beasts, occupying half the entire skyline. They were presently thrashing against the barrier at the center in a desperate manner.

The barrier was huge, as though it was enveloping across this entire world, forming a gigantic transparent firmament keeping all of the demonic beasts isolated outside. She never expected such a huge barrier actually existed in this world that could protect the entire deity practitioner's territory. Even her master couldn't possibly design a formation as enormous as this one.

"The demonic beasts are about to break through, everyone, safeguard the formation core." She didn't know who shouted this, but according to the discussed plan, the various sects scattered in their own respective directions.

Zhu Yao followed the Blue Parasol Sect disciples and immediately descended at the front of the forest, in front of her eyes was that transparent barrier, and further up front was a gigantic demonic beast desperately thrashing against the barrier. That was actually an eighth ranked Earth Swallowing Beast, an earth-based demonic beast with tremendous strength.

"Prepare to engage." Xuan Xu kept his command short and immediately had everyone summon their weapons, as he sternly watched the other side.

Zhu Yao was however a little curious of that formation. This was still the first time she had seen such a huge formation, and strangely, she was standing so close to it, but she couldn't feel the least bit of spiritual energy flowing about. It must be made clear that the larger a formation was, the amount of spiritual energy required would correspondingly increase. In regards to this one which enveloped the entire continent, for spiritual energy to be undetectable, just how talented must that formation expert be to actually make this possible?

Although this formation was exquisite, under the desperate thrashing from that Earth Swallowing Beast, there were faint traces of it being broken through. The barrier that was initially transparent began to grow cracks, and the barrier wall was even concaving by a little, as though it was being drilled into.

The hearts of the disciples on the scene instantly tightened, as they firmly grasped the mystic artifacts in their hands.

Finally, right after several dozen thrashes, that demonic beast broke out a small entrance, and speedily sprung towards the other side of the barrier. With a flash of bright light, a gigantic figure descended upon the human crowd. Its entire body was sparkling with flowing light, as it roared towards the sky. Its voice resounded across the clouds, causing stirs in the people's hearts and minds.

Xuan Xu was the first to act. A gigantic fire ball instantly enveloped the entire demonic beast, and he sliced down his spiritual sword straight towards it. However, the demonic beast dodged, and immediately appeared ten feet away from him. The flowing light on his body began to dim as well, revealing a gigantic black seventh ranked demonic beast.

Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and was in a little disbelief.

"Sesame, do you see this?"

"How did this happen?" Right from the start, Zhu Yao had been broadcasting everything that was happening outside to Sesame. "This… This beast dropped a rank."

"Do you have an idea of what's going on?"

"I don't know either." Sesame's face was filled with doubts as well, and a while later, it said. "It's probably due to that layer of flowing light on its body."

Flowing light? That layer of light only appeared after the demonic beast broke through the barrier. Was it due to that formation then? But just what formation could forcefully drop a demonic beast's rank?

Zhu Yao turned back to take a look, only to see the barrier that was broken through by that demonic beast earlier had already been restored, as though it had never been damaged in the first place. This barrier could repair itself on its own?

Before Zhu Yao could even ponder about it, that demonic beast had already begun to pounce towards them.

She was standing quite far behind in the first place, afraid that her beast luring physique would cause a mess. However, because of Xuan Xu's attack, that demonic beast seemed to have realize that it couldn't defeat him. Hence, he immediately turned about and charged towards the area with the most people.

This place mostly consisted of Foundation disciples, so how could they possibly retaliate against a seventh ranked demonic beast? Everyone had no choice but to scatter away on their swords one after another. Zhu Yao grabbed onto Yue Ying and flew up like everyone else.

However, probably due to her bad luck, that demonic beast was actually still hot on her tail, as it pounced in her direction.

The hell, this vile beast luring body!

Zhu Yao summoned several thousands and hundreds of vines to entangle that demonic beast, preventing it from moving. The rest of the disciples took this opportunity to smash it with their mystic arts. However, the demonic beast, with its coarse skin and thick muscles, was simply unafraid of those mystic arts, and instead was enraged by the crowd.

A wild roar sounded.

The ground began to collapse inch by inch, and it split apart like an earthquake. Wood-based mystic arts relied on the earth in the first place, and now that they had lost their rooting support of the ground, Zhu Yao's vines couldn't be maintained any longer and loosened themselves. The demonic beast escaped from the entanglement, and as though it was carrying flames of fury that could surge through the skies, it jumped.

In her direction!

Why was it her again? There are others who played a part in the attacks earlier, you know?

She wanted to dodge, however, a pressure that was comparable to that of an early stage Nascent Soul practitioner came pushing forward. Zhu Yao stumbled, and instantly felt an aura that turned her breathing heavy. With widening eyes, she looked at that fast approaching demonic beast.

This was… killing intent!

A killing intent so dense it sent chills down her entire body.

This demonic beast was different from the Risefire Beast, it really wanted to kill her!

With heightened senses, Zhu Yao summoned her own weapon, and waved the open fan. In an instant, several hundreds of wind blades that carried along lightning sparks were formed, and they struck directly at that seventh ranked demonic beast.

Loud explosions rang constantly, and that demonic beast instantly released an ear-piercing cry. Several charred black wounds appeared on its body, and it immediately fell from the sky.

The pressure on Zhu Yao's body was removed, and she speedily brought Yue Ying away from that clearing.

That demonic beast struggled, and it madly wanted to give chase and attack her. Suddenly, a gigantic spiritual sword fell straight from the sky, piercing the demonic beast in an instant. The madness in the demonic beast's eyes then began to gradually disappear, until they finally lose all their light. Riding on his sword, Xuan Xu stopped above the demonic beast. Looking down at the demonic beast, after confirming that it had lost all signs of life, he then retracted his own sword intent.

"Mistress, this demonic beast… is a little strange." Sesame suddenly spoke.

"Mn."

Zhu Yao naturally realized this as well. She felt that this demonic beast was intentionally targeting her, as though it wouldn't stop till she was dead. Yesterday, she was still a good girl beloved by beasts, why was it completely reversed today? You beasties are really fickle, aren't you?

Before she could even understand the situation, there was once again a commotion at the barrier.

This time, outside the barrier, there were about five demonic beasts thrashing against it at the same time. They were all demonic beasts of sixth to eighth rank, and were desperately attacking the barrier as though they were incited by some sort of command. A moment later, several rays of white light flashed once again, and those few demonic beasts appeared before their eyes.

And like before, their ranks had all dropped, and some even fell by two ranks.

The moment they landed on the ground, they came charging wildly at the crowd.

Zhu Yao faintly realized that after all the demonic beasts had landed on the ground, their first reaction was to charge in her direction.

So it was not her imagination, these beasties seemed to be treating her as the target with the highest aggro, and every single one of them wished to give her a good bite.

The hell, what happened to the promised harmony between humans and animals?

Fortunately, there were many people here, and none of them realized this anomaly. However, she couldn't bring someone along with her any longer.

"Yue Ying, stay further away from me." Zhu Yao turned her head and instructed. Presently, Yue Ying was merely at the Foundation realm, and Zhu Yao had initially wanted to protect him. However from the current situation, it would be more dangerous to have him by her side.

"Why?" His expression sank, looking as though he was about to cry as he held onto her sleeves. "Big Sis Yao…"

"It's not safe by my side. Find a place to protect yourself well." Zhu Yao stroked his head. "Don't make a move unless you're confident of yourself, understand?"

After instructing as such, Zhu Yao did not care if he approved of her decision, as she turned about and went in the opposite direction. One fifth ranked demonic beast instantly changed its direction, and flew towards her.

Yue Ying silently stood on the ground, and simply stared intensely at that figure who was battling with that demonic beast. With a sunken expression, his eyes slightly narrowed, and it felt as though there was boundless anger scattering forth. That demonic beast which was full of vim and vigor earlier, suddenly tilted its body fell from the sky. The surrounding disciples did not miss this opportunity, and swarmed towards the demonic beast to kill it.

Everyone spent a total of more than an hour, before they finally cleared off the second wave of demonic beasts.

However, even more demonic beasts had appeared to thrash the barrier.

"There's actually still more of them!" There were already disciples who were heavily injured, and some began to discuss with fatigue expressions. "Why are there so many demonic beasts this time?"

"That's right, usually, there isn't a situation where five or six of them appear at the same time."

"Even seventh ranked demonic beasts have appeared, aren't they usually fifth rank at most?"

"We still have no clue of what demonic beast will appear after this."

"That's right, if only we're able to see the situation over at the demonic beasts' side."

"If only we could see them…"

Zhu Yao was startled, as she looked at those gigantic demonic beasts which were simply thrashing against the barrier. It was clearly a transparent barrier, and the ones outside were seventh ranked as well.

They… can't see them?

"Prepare yourselves, the next wave of demonic beasts is coming." Xuan Xu loudly reminded, as he stared intensely at the barrier which was ringing constantly, while protecting Yi Ling behind his back.

The rest stopped their idle chatter as well, as they prepared to battle with all their might.

The following waves gave Zhu Yao a stronger feeling that this matter was really strange. The demonic beasts kept growing in numbers. In the beginning, there were only a few of them. Later on, the number of demonic beasts breaking through the barrier grew. Initially, with their superiority in numbers, Blue Parasol Sect was still able to barely cope with the situation. However, as time passed, injuries and deaths began to occur.

The demonic beasts began to grow even wilder as well, as they began their massacre the moment they entered. The battle was tragic beyond expectations, and the ground was already completely stained with the blood of the disciples and demonic beasts, to the point were it could soon form a river. However, the number of demonic beasts gathered outside the barrier grew even more, and when Zhu Yao took a look, her heart almost stopped.

It was completely dark and ominous, the entire place was filled with demonic beasts thrashing about.

As the battle prolonged, even Xuan Xu's face was turning a little pale. Evidently, this situation was out of his initial expectations as well.

Zhu Yao felt that something was wrong, even more so than before. It shouldn't be like this. Theoretically, though demonic beasts were united, they were undisciplined and free-minded. Ones that wildly attack human practitioners such as these were still rarely seen. Furthermore, they were breaking in without the slightest of hesitation, even if their ranks would drop.

Unless there were some sort of reason behind their actions.

With a loud blast, a fourth ranked demonic beast fell onto a place not far from her.

It only had single breath left, yet its bell-like eyes were glaring straight in her direction, its eyes were filled with wild killing intent. Suddenly, a sunken and coarse male voice resounded in her ears.

"Kill! Kill! Kill… Kill…"

As though it had fallen into an infinite loop, this single word constantly repeated without end.

Zhu Yao was dumbfounded, only then did she recall that this character of hers seemed to be able to hear the voices of demonic beasts. The battler earlier was too chaotic, and she had neglected it for a moment. Taking in a deep breath to calm herself down, she attentively listened to the surrounding sounds.

However, in her amazement, she realized that not just that demonic beast on the ground, no matter if the demonic beasts were outside or had already entered the barrier, they were all repeating a single word.

"Kill! Kill! Kill… Kill…"

"Kill! Kill! Kill… Kill…"

"Kill! Kill! Kill… Kill…"

This… What's with this feeling of deja vu of a viral infection situation?

After a careful look, even the crazed look in those demonic beasts' eyes were similar, as though… they were being controlled.

When these thoughts came about, a clear sounds faintly resounded in her ears. It sounded similar to a flute, yet more crisp than a flute. That sound was concealed within the angry roars of the beasts, and could be heard at random intervals. If not because she had especially calm herself down to hear the voices of the beasts, she simply wouldn't have found this out.

Zhu Yao immediately released her divine sense, and headed towards the direction of the whistling sound.

On the other side of the barrier, behind the dark and ominous herd of beasts, a black figure was mixed within. It was actually a human figure! And in his hands, he was holding onto an instrument-like object and was presently blowing it, releasing rhythmic sounds. And with every sound, the demonic beasts thrashing the barrier would put in more effort than before, and the demonic beasts that entered would be crazier than the ones before them. Furthermore, there were even demonic beasts that had begun to self destruct their own demonic cores.

The hell, this bitch is controlling this herd of demonic beasts!

Ting!

Zhu Yao who found out the truth, had a conversation window pop out in front of her.

Target of Sidequest 2 has been revealed, please complete as soon as possible! Brave young lady, hurry and seize that god's artifact!

2!

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. What's this sidequest? When did she accept it? And what's with that '2'? Why was it written on its own separate line, hey?

This is vulgarity, right? You're cursing at me, right? You're definitely cursing at me!

The conversation window flashed for a moment, before it disappeared again. It even forwent the part of asking her to accept the quest.

Was he betting that she definitely wouldn't reject it?

Well… She was indeed unable to reject it.

Momma's egg. That black-robed man is holding onto a god's artifact in his hands, right? That's why he's able to control the beast wave.

Turning her head back, she saw the tragic battlefield on this side. It seemed that only by seizing the god's artifact from that man's hands could this truly end.

The main problem was…

How was she going to get there!?

That person was on the other side of the barrier, and she was not a demonic beast either. With how high-end this barrier was, even if she dug through the ground, she wouldn't be able to drill her way to the other side!

Just as Zhu Yao was in a panic, she looked towards a demonic beast that had just passed through the barrier. Maybe…

"Big Sis Yao." Just as she was dazed for a moment, a demonic beast came pouncing forward. In a flash, Yue Ying carried her away from her original spot and inspected her with slight anxiety. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine." No matter what, she had to try. "Yue Ying, shield me for a moment."

"Alright." Yue Ying habitually nodded.

Zhu Yao patted a high ranked defensive talisman onto his body. She then first placed down a barrier around herself, and used lightning spiritual energy to envelop her entire body. Focusing her entire mind, she stared at the barrier, until that moment when a demonic beast broke through the barrier and flew in with flowing light enveloping its body.

At the same time, she soared into the skies, and before the barrier could restore itself, she took the opportunity to pass through it!

However, the barrier restored itself very quickly. Before she could fly through it, it had already begun to recover.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. Anxiously, she circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, and accelerated herself. For a moment, it was as though her entire being had turned into a firecracker.

Soouu…

Boom. She fell within the herd of beasts!

Raising her head, her entire vision was filled with pair after pair of crazed, bloodshot eyes.

Hoho… She wondered if they would believe her if she said she was just passing by?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 215: May I Ask Who's Soon?

Though the way she fell had some problems, Zhu Yao still weakly raised one of her hands.

"Hi!"

Rooar~~~

Replying her were numerous beastly roars, and her eardrums shook from the shockwave.

"There's actually someone stupid enough to send herself here to seek death." A sinister voice sounded. The herd of beasts suddenly split into two sides, spontaneously making a path at the center. A black robed man then confidently walked over. In his hands was an instrument that looked like a combination of a fan and flute, and rainbow flowing lights were faintly emitting out from it. The man first glanced at her with disdain, and then revealed a dark and dangerous smile. Waving his hand, he commanded. "Kill her!"

The demonic beast herd pounced at her at the same time.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao immediately released Sesame who was in her divine sense. In any case, the people within the barrier couldn't see the situation here, so she didn't have any worries.

"Ouuu~~ o′"

Sesame appeared from thin air and squashed about five eighth ranked demonic beasts to death. Then, with a sweep of its tail, it toppled a bunch of them, and then pounced towards the man.

The black robed man coldly laughed, and then flew into the skies, dodging Sesame's attack in a flash.

Now! Zhu Yao grasped onto this opportunity, and pulled out that Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman, pouring spiritual energy into it to activate it.

Naturally, she wouldn't send herself out to die, she had long prepared a detailed plan. She would first immediately release Sesame. Though there might be a huge number of demonic beasts, they were all below ninth rank, while Sesame was an ascended demonic immortal, so naturally it wouldn't be afraid of these little beasties.

The one she had to pay attention to the most was this man. He was a demonic beast as well, and he could already take up a human form, proving that he was a tenth ranked demonic beast.

She really had to thank her master for giving her this talisman, as sealed inside it was an Ascension Tribulation Purple Extreme Lightning, and no matter how incredible a demonic beast was, it was impossible for the demonic beast to block against it.

So, when Zhu Yao saw that he was approaching this way, she immediately pulled out the talisman, and circulated her spiritual energy. "Heavenly Lightning…" Fall!

The sound of a flute resounded, as that man suddenly lowered his head and blew into the instrument in his hands.

Zhu Yao's talisman was in the midst of activation, when suddenly, the air and blood in her chest began to surge and tumble. A pressure so powerfully irresistible came assaulting her from all directions, and she instantly puked out a mouthful of blood.

Sesame, who was still arrogantly sweeping through the herd of demonic beasts earlier, loudly crashed onto the ground by that pressure as well, and after struggling for a few moments, it couldn't move any longer.

"Mistress…"

Zhu Yao was shocked to find out that her own spiritual energy had stopped circulating, as though the circulation had been deliberately stopped. Just what was that sound?

"You sure do have some skills." That man stopped the music, and inspected Zhu Yao with a pair of narrowed eyes. In an instant, his expression turned cold. "Then, I can't let you off."

He slowly descended from the sky, and walked towards her a step at a time.

Zhu Yao's heart sank. This time, she had miscalculated.

The man stopped two steps away from her, the smile on his lips grew even more sinister and dangerous. He slowly raised the instrument in his hands.

Only then did Zhu Yao clearly see what that object was. It was actually a gigantic feather. The rainbow colors on it looked as though they could move on their own, as they constantly flowed about. On the white stem of the feather, a row of words were clearly written on it. Bug (God's Artifact 2).

As expected, this object was the target of the sidequest.

Zhu Yao clearly knew that he was going to harm her, and understood that she had to move away. However, her body didn't listen to her commands, she was simply unable to move an inch. She could only watch as that feather tapped on her forehead. In an instant, searing heat filled her entire body, and even her divine sense was faintly hurting.

With emphasis on every word, he said. "Tell me your true name?"

Zhu Yao was startled, a irresistible feeling suddenly rose from the depths of her heart, and subconsciously, she was about to answer.

"Mistress! You can't say it!" Sesame suddenly roared out. "This is a curse, he wishes to bind your soul! If you answer him, you will have to obey his every whim your entire life!"

The hell!? It was this malicious?

The man's expression sank. Evidently, he was dissatisfied with Sesame disclosing his intentions. With a twist of his palm, Zhu Yao felt the pressure turning heavier, and even her consciousness was becoming a little blurry.

Who wants to be bound to you? You pervert! You're hurting this old lady to death! Can I say a fake one?

"Mistress, hold on. You must never answer him." Sesame grew even more anxious. As it stood against the pressure, it struggled to call out. "As long as you give a reply, no matter if it's your true name, the soul contract will take effect… puah!"

Before it could even finish its words, the pressure on its body rose, pressing it even deeper into the ground.

"Speak, what's your name?" The man's expression instantly turned stern, as he ruthlessly stared into her eyes.

Zhu Yao felt as though her soul was about to be incinerated by the searing heat, and she was already losing control of her mind, carrying a strong impulse to answer his question. Even if she desperately bit onto her own tongue, she was unable to stop the words that were about to leave her mouth.

"Mistress… You must not answer. If you say it, from today onwards, as long as he calls for your name, you will have to obey his orders."

So one's name was the key to invoking the contract. But… wasn't something like this a setting of western fantasies? This is a completely different studio, hey!

"Hmph!" The man coldly snorted, and looked at her in disdain as he confidently said. "You're just a mere Azoth practitioner. You think you're able to resist me?"

That impulse to say the truth in the depths of her heart was growing stronger, and Zhu Yao felt she was about to explode from bottling it up. Thus… She decided to yield.

"I'm…"

The man's eyes brightened, showing an 'as expected' look, as he waited for the completion of the contract.

As expected, Zhu Yao spoke her own name with emphasis on every word. "I'm… Einstein the Fourth's Sri Lanka's Artermis' Lin Zuoyue's extraordinary talent that came from ten thousand husbands and sons living in Yangtze Mountain who went to the clouds to battle whose name is too incredible and cannot be remembered clearly I dare you to remember this if you can hoho if you're able to recite this name I will address you as my ancestor or something you unprofessional black sheep China has five thousand years of rich history why the hell did you use a western fantasy setting whereby one's soul can be bound with the calling of one's name it's not like there's any use to bind the RMB next to you alright if I speak anymore than this the readers will think that I'm just making up for the word count so I will just use the periods to replace the words below period period period period period period five thousand words have been omitted stomach is bloated from the drinks and food from supper motorcycle Levskey."

Didn't you want a name? I will give you a name! As long as you're able to remember it.

Man: "…"

Sesame: "…"

Beast herd: "…"

"Do you need me to repeat it?" Zhu Yao suggested especially sincerely.

The man was stunned for two seconds, before he regained his senses from that ridiculously long name. His face instantly turned hideous. "You're making fun of me!"

"That's right!" Zhu Yao shamelessly nodded, and the talisman in her hand activated at the same time. Thunder rumbled and a gigantic dragon formed by purple lightning bolts descended from the skies, carrying a mighty pressure that was impossible to face head on. All of the demonic beasts looked towards the sky at the same moment.

Utilizing an escape talisman, Zhu Yao teleported several dozen meters away. The pressure on her disappeared the moment she started reciting her name, so there was enough time for her to activate the lightning talisman.

A lightning dragon came striking down on the man. Purple lightning lights instantly radiated across the entire skyline. Though Zhu Yao was already far away, the lingering might from the Ascension Tribulation Lightning still stirred her heart and soul. Even her Azoth Core was turning a little unstable.

The demonic beasts present were even more so slammed onto the ground by the immense heavenly might.

Ten seconds later, that light finally began to dim down.

What was left of the place the man was standing on earlier, was a huge, charred black crater. At the center of the crater, rainbow flowing lights flashed.

Zhu Yao flew back at this moment, and the thing that was emitting light was exactly the objective of this sidequest. Bending down her waist to pick it up, not only did she realize that there wasn't even a slight damage to the feather, it's radiance was as dazzling as ever. Even the Ascension Tribulation Lightning was unable to damage it, as expected of a god's artifact. But why did she feel that this feather was a little familiar?

"Hmph, I never expected that I would lose to an Azoth practitioner." Suddenly, the man's voice once again sounded, and it faintly felt as though he was gritting his teeth.

Zhu Yao was startled, as she cautiously looked at her surroundings. However, she wasn't able to see his figure.

Suddenly, a black fog slowly gathered in the air, forming a black illusory image. This energy was…

Ah~ It's another Devil.

Why didn't she think it was even the least bit strange at all?

"Don't be conceited. In any case, I will definitely have my revenge for today." His sudden laughter was filled with an ominous air, emitting out an aura that was even colder than the black robed man's earlier. With an indiscernible look, he said. "Little brat. We… will meet again, soon."

"Who's soon?" She asked on reflex.

She could faintly hear the sound of him puking blood.

"Arrogant brat, this daddy here shall kill you now!" The Devil immediately unleashed his power, seething with rage, it pounced towards Zhu Yao.

"Uh…" What did she say?

Just as she was about to take him head on, in the instant he jumped on her, that bundle of darkness disappeared without a trace.

At the same time.

In a cave residence at the demonic beasts' territory.

A man dressed in a profound robe puked out a mouthful of blood, and the devillic aura scattered from his body. As he heavily panted, he pressed his hand onto his chest area, his entire body was trembling without end, as though it had seen some terrifying creature.

Just who was it? To actually be capable of exterminating a strand of his god's will in an instant? His god's will couldn't even be resisted by that person back then, so why was it so easily…?

If he had not instantly cut the link with his god's will just now, even his main body would have…

He instantly grew fearful. Just when did such a terrifying individual appear in this world?

Zhu Yao placed down her hands which were in an art casting stance, released her divine sense to sense her surroundings for a moment, and only then did she ascertain that the Devil's aura was indeed not present around her. As expected, antagonists that speak too much were all just paper tigers. If you lost, then admit defeat, you just have to leave behind an image to say some words out of spite. You think you're Grey Wolf!?

However, that man earlier was probably not the Devil's main body, but a demonic beast possessed by a strand of his god's will. There might be a time when he would appear again to settle debts with her.

Haah… Yet another troublesome matter.

"Meow~~" A furry thing suddenly came rubbing against her leg.

When she lowered her head to look, a fourth ranked young beast was hugging her leg with its two paws, lightly rubbing against it with a satisfied look.

Zhu Yao was startled, and she immediately took a few steps back. She had forgotten that she was still within the herd of demonic beasts.

"Meooow…" Seeing her suddenly retreat, that small young beast carried a disappointed look as it cried out. Tears seemed to be welling up in its eyes, as though it had suffered an immense grievance.

"Uh…" What was this situation?

Zhu Yao looked around, and only then did she realize the area was abnormally quiet. Forget about the howls of demonic beasts, even the barrier thrashing sounds had stopped as well. Evidently, they were controlled by that god's artifact earlier, causing them to lose their minds. Now, they were wide awake.

However…

Why were they all staring at her? Was there a need to look at her with such thirsty eyes? Hey, hey, hey… they're even drooling now, what's going on? Where's your pride? Where's your shame?

"I like her… I like her so much, like like like like…"

"I really, really want to lick her."

"I like her too, I really want her to hold my paws."

"I really want to have her brush my fur."

"I really want to bear little beasties for her."

Zhu Yao: "…"

Have you guys really returned to normal? Don't learn from the Risefire Beast, hey!

"Ouu~~ o′" Just when she was at a loss, Sesame leapt out, and with sweep of its tail, it blew away that young beast which was about to rub against her again. With a "you bunch of weaklings" expression, it swept a glare at the beasts in the area. "Every single of you scram! I'm Mistress' true contracted beastie. Ouu~~"

In an instant, the tyrannical aura of a tenth ranked demonic beast blasted forth, slamming the beasties onto the ground.

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it. You cannon-behind-the-horse, when you were crawling on the ground earlier, why didn't I see you act so mighty?

"Enough, Sesame." Zhu Yao stepped forward, a swept a glance at the demonic beasts. "Is anyone aware of that black robed man who controlled you guys earlier?"

The beasties looked at each other, and then shook their heads in unison.

"When we came into realization, we already found ourselves here."

"That's right, that's right. When I woke up, mistress was the first person I saw."

"I like mistress."

"Me too…"

"Ouu~~ o′ She's my mistress!" Sesame instantly exploded.

Haah, it seemed like I won't be able to get any clues. Zhu Yao sighed. "Alright, everyone scatter then. If there's nothing else, don't blindly stroll around the human practitioners' territory. If possible, call back those beasties that are outside as well."

"Alright, mistress."

"No problem, mistress."

"We will listen to mistress' commands."

"Meow~~~"

Sesame: "…" She's my mistress, hey! Why the hell are you all addressing her like that?

The beasties which have regained their senses were rather obedient. After promising her, they raised their heads in unison and emitted out summoning howls one after another.

"Come back home, it's time to eat…"

"Come back home, it's time to eat…"

"Come back home, it's time to eat…"

The barrier shook for a moment, and thereafter, demonic beasts came flying back from outside one after another.

She felt as though her three views had suffered a serious blow.

As expected, it's best not to understand the demonic beasts' language.

The demonic beasts continued to fly back from outside the barrier. However, unlike how difficult it was for them to break through it, as though there wasn't even a single obstruction, they easily crossed through the barrier. Zhu Yao's eyes shone. Could it be that this barrier worked single-way? One had to break through to get out, while returning could be done very easily. That meant she could…

Zhu Yao was overjoyed, as she was still wondering how she would get back just moments ago. This would make things extremely easy.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao kept the god's artifact, and kept Sesame while she was at it. Then, she immediately rode on her sword and flew to the opposite side. As expected, the barrier merely shook when she crossed it, and she passed it without any obstructions.

Before she could even heave a sigh of relief, a fireball suddenly came flying towards her. Zhu Yao turned about, and immediately did a three hundred sixty turn with her transportation artifact, before she was finally able to dodge that fireball.

So close.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu, it's you!?" The culprit Yi Ling suddenly exclaimed, successfully attracting the attention of all the disciples. With a surprised expression, she looked at her. "Why did you appear from the demonic beasts' side? Could it be…"

She took a deep breath, and had an expression that looked as though she had caught onto something incredible. After a short while, it then looked as though she wanted to hide something, as she explained to herself. "Im… Impossible, I must have made a mistake. Why would senior-martial sister Zhu…"

The hell, Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to stomp this Mary Sue death. She would die if she didn't push aggro onto her for even a single day, was that it?

Grey Wolf: The main antagonist of "Pleasant Goat and Grey Big Wolf" in a Chinese cartoon with over 500 episodes. He always set up traps in an attempt to catch goats, only to always fail in the end. His favourite phrase is "Darn goat, I will be back!"

Cannon-behind-the-horse (马后炮) refers to someone who appears to help after an entire ordeal is already over. The phrase originates from Chinese Chess, where the Cannon chess piece right behind a Horse chess piece, while the Horse is in front of the opponent's general, it's a definite checkmate, and since the opponent's loss is undeniable, complaining or calling it out has no meaning at all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 216: Divine My Ass!

"What happened?" Xuan Xu noticed the commotion on this side, and when he saw Zhu Yao, his brows furrowed.

"No… Nothing?" Yi Ling hurriedly shook her head, yet, she still meaningfully glanced at Zhu Yao. "I… I didn't see anything at all. Everyone, please do not misunderstand senior-martial sister Zhu." It would have been better if she hadn't said these words, but the moment she said them, it was as though Zhu Yao had certainly done something bad. The disciples' eyes on Zhu Yao were instantly filled with suspicion.

"Yi Ling, don't be afraid, your master is here." Xuan Xu released his own Nascent Soul pressure, and with sharp blade-like eyes, he glared at Zhu Yao. "No one in this world has the capabilities to threaten my disciple."

""Master…" Yi Ling was moved, yet her expression showed even more hesitation. After a while, she gritted her teeth and stubbornly said. "No, it's really nothing. Senior-martial sister Zhu treats me so well, I can't… I really didn't see anything at all."

Looking at this master and disciple duo who had already entered two-person skit mode, Zhu yao simply wanted to roar out. Are you people blind? I haven't even said a single word!

Xuan Xu's frown deepened, and his body was already faintly emitting out killing intent. "Just what did you do to Ling'er?"

"I really want to know too." Zhu Yao nodded approvingly, and she turned to look at Yi Ling. "Yi Ling, just what did I do to you?"

Yi Ling was startled, her tears were like disconnected pearls, running off like a stream. Her sad and frail look lead to the aching hearts of everyone present. As though she was frightened, she shrank in Xuan Xu's embrace, and said while feeling a lump in her throat. "I… I really didn't see anything."

From this frail look, it was as though Zhu Yao had really done something to her. The hell, I'm just asking you a question, why the hell are you crying?

"Don't take this too far." Flower protector Qi Ping was the first to rush out, and he glared at Zhu Yao with a furious look. "You were the one who did something wrong, yet you actually dare to threaten junior-martial sister Ling!?"

"What did I do?" These people must have tofu for brains, right?

"I don't care what guilty acts you have done." Qi Ping turned ever more furious, and he looked as though he could charge out and slice her at any moment. "Yi Ling treats you so well, putting aside how you always go against her, you're actually threatening her in front of everyone now? Don't think just because you have formed your Azoth Core, we can't do anything about you."

Zhu Yao smiled out of anger. "I really do want to know, just what have I done? Why don't you people say it out loud so that I can feel guilty about it?"

"You…"

"Senior-martial brother Qi…" Yi Ling charged out again to pull Qi Ping, and added another matchstick into the fire while she was at it. "Don't blame senior-martial sister Zhu. I… It's my fault."

"Ling'er, you don't have to worry." Xuan Xu once again took Yi Ling in his embrace, and with a sunken expression, he coldly looked towards Zhu Yao. "Your master has already made a decision." As he said that, he no longer suppressed the pressure from his body, as it came pressing towards Zhu Yao.

The hell, this master and disciple wanted to kill her.

Zhu Yao's heart sank. It seemed like in front of Mary Sue, there was no logic to speak of. She could always flee back to the demonic beasts' side, at least, it was better than being with this brain-deficient bunch of animals who only thought with their lower halves.

"Mother!" Just as she was about to set up defenses, Yue Ying walked out from the side, as though he was completely oblivious of the atmosphere around them. Tugging onto her sleeves, he said. "You came back safely?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao habitually nodded.

"Junior-martial brother Yue!" Yi Ling looked at Yue Ying worriedly, and reminded out of goodwill. "Hurry and get away from there, senior-martial sister Zhu… She…" Her words stopped halfway through, her face was filled with pain and disappointment. Though she didn't say anything, it was as though she had revealed everything.

Almost all of the disciples had determined that Zhu Yao must had done something grave akin to betraying the sect.

However, it was as Yue Ying did not hear them, as he continued to look at Zhu Yao. "It's great that you're alright. Earlier, when mother risked her life to charge out of the barrier, Yue Ying was really frightened, you know?"

"…" Zhu Yao turned to glance at him, only to see Yue Ying smile even gentler than before. His face was becoming like Shao Bai's in the first place, and now, it seemed like soft light was being emitted out in all direction from this smile of his. For a moment, it was as though the slightly dim battlefield had brightened a little.

"I just knew mother will be fine." He slowly said. "Earlier, that bolt of heavenly lightning flashing in the horizon was personally summoned by mother, right?"

Zhu Yao's eyes shone. In an instant, she realized this little one's intentions, and nodded in concert. "That's right! The lord of that dungeon told me that demonic beasts wouldn't usually appear in a group. If a beast wave occurs, there will definitely be a cause." She intentionally amplified her voice, glanced at everyone in the surroundings, and then, with some lies mixed within, she said. "So I decided to find an opportunity to cross the barrier. As expected, I realized there was a tenth-ranked demonic beast commanding them. Fortunately, the lord bestowed me with a Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman, and I was then able to retreat unscathed."

The moment her words fell, the entire place was thrown into an uproar.

"Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning! It's actually the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning!"

"Isn't that the tribulation lightning one must endure during ascension?"

"Such a talisman actually exists in this world."

"That must be a talisman treasure, right!"

"No wonder there was such a huge surge in spiritual energy in the sky earlier, and the moment the thunder roared, all of the demonic beasts retreated."

All of their faces were filled with excitement, and even Xuan Xu's expression was slightly affected as well. However, in his embrace, Yi Ling's face darkened. Initially, when she saw Zhu Yao return from outside the barrier, her first thought was naturally Zhu Yao had colluded with the demonic beasts and betrayed the sect. However, she never expected that the entire matter would suddenly turn around. The disdain everyone had for Zhu Yao in the beginning was instantly turned into adoration. An uncomfortable feeling instantly rose in the depths of Yi Ling's heart, as she unconsciously tugged onto Xuan Xu next to her.

Xuan Xu who was stunned by the revelations of the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning finally regained his senses, a few suspicions rose in his heart yet again. "You're saying you frightened off the beast wave by bringing down a tribulation lightning bolt? How can Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning talisman exist in this world?"

"How would I know?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. "Go and ask that lord yourself!"

"…" Xuan Xu's expression instantly darkened. Evidently, he recalled the incident where he couldn't even get across that person's sword formation.

"Oh right, junior-martial niece Ling'er, what did you see earlier?" Zhu Yao looked at Mary Sue with a smile.

Yi Ling's expression paled, a hint of fluster flashed past her eyes. After a while, she awkwardly said. "Ling'er's eyes must have been blurry? I thought…"

"You thought?" Zhu Yao chuckled, looking as though she wanted to hear an answer no matter what.

Naturally, Yi Ling couldn't say she had thought Zhu Yao was a traitor. Thus, she once again exposed that pitiful look of hers. "Senior-martial sister Zhu…"

"You best don't start crying again…" Zhu Yao coldly smiled. "Earlier, I didn't even say anything, but the moment you started crying, I was blamed for doing something that supposedly goes against my conscience. If you start crying again, there might even be people blaming me for destroying the world."

On the side, Qi Ping's expression instantly stiffened, and then it paled at the next moment. Yi Ling felt that she was even more unjustly treated than before, and her tears were at the brink of falling.

Evidently, everyone recalled her earlier accusations that came out of nowhere. Her harem members were still alright, after all, they had all lost their brains, and were simply looking at her saddened look with aching hearts. The rest of the disciples were looking at her with hints of doubts.

Yi Ling tightly clenched her fists, and after a while, she said with her head lowered. "I'm sorry. Senior-martial sister Zhu, I…"

"I'm not your senior-martial sister!" Zhu Yao immediately interrupted her words, and in an instant, brought about the glares of all the men in her harem. Zhu Yao could not be bothered with these morons, and instantly pointed out the facts. "You should be calling me senior-martial aunt." It had been so long since she formed her Azoth Core, yet Yi Ling was still calling her senior-martial sister. She wasn't a male lead after all. Why would I want to be at the same level of seniority as you? I want to be a level higher, pressing down on you, what can you do about it huh?

Turning her head, she looked towards Xuan Xu who was glaring coldly at her. With a heavy heart, she said. "Sovereign, now this is a wrong on your part. There's really a problem with your education methods! She's this old now, yet she is still unable to distinguish levels of seniority. It's best you stop thinking about romance, and spend more time teaching your disciple. There's a saying like this. No matter how poor you are, you musn't make your disciple poor, and no matter how hard it is, education is a must!"

She was saying these especially sincerely, and even she herself was being moved from her own speech, you know?

Xuan Xu's and Yi Ling's expressions instantly darkened one after another.

Zhu Yao successfully made a reversal, and her mood instantly turned pleasant. Secretly, she gave her obedient son Yue Ying next to her a thumbs up. Though all of her words were true, from that situation earlier, if not for Yue Ying's reminder, she really had no idea how to make a turn around. That god's artifact of hers would have definitely been exposed.

The beast wave this time thus ended. Because of everyone's fear of the dungeon's lord, not a single person suspect Zhu Yao's words. Just as the disciples were about to tabulate the number of deaths and return home, an unforeseen event suddenly occurred.

The transparent barrier that separated the two continents suddenly emitted out a faint red light. As though it was being covered with a layer of red plastic film, it shrouded the entire continent. That red light flashed for a moment, and shockingly, there were faint traces of the barrier breaking. Like spiderwebs, crack lines began to appear at the top.

"Not good! The World Protection Barrier is disappearing." An Azoth elder exclaimed.

Fluster and fear instantly surfaced in all of the disciples' faces.

"The moment the barrier breaks, the demonic beasts will no longer have a need to fear and will definitely cause havocs everywhere. When that time comes, I'm afraid we will no longer have any means to fight back." All of the people present were walking back and forth from anxiety.

Zhu Yao clenched her fists. What she was worried about wasn't the demonic beasts. Though demonic beasts were fierce and brutal, they would not take the initiative to start a conflict with humans. What she was truly worried about was that Devil!

A Devil existed in that continent, and Zhu Yao was still uncertain just how many there were. However, seeing him control the beast wave, she knew that he definitely wanted to come over to this side. If the Devil had made an appearance here, then that would truly become the moment where they would have no means to fight back!

"Is there no way to fix the barrier?" Zhu Yao asked.

Xuan Xu coldly snorted. "This barrier existed here since the ancient era, and its inheritance has long disappeared. Presently, in this world, just who would know the method to fix it?"

Ancient era? Why was it when she heard the words 'ancient era', she felt that it was a heavy joke?

"No matter what, we can't just sit around and wait to die. Where's the core of this formation?" Only after looking at the core would she know if she could fix it.

"…" Everyone turned silent.

It can't be right? This barrier was here for so many years, yet not a single person knew where the formation core was? Should I say, these people deserve this? Or these people deserve this? Or these people deserve this?

"First, find the formation core. We will speak later on." Zhu Yao could not be bothered to waste her breath with them. Bringing along Yue Ying, she began to ride her sword and search the surroundings.

The other disciples looked at each other for a moment, before they too got up and searched for the formation core.

Zhu Yao swept the entire forest three times, yet she was completely unable to see any trace of the formation core. Theoretically speaking, the formation core would be located at the spot with the strongest fluctuation in spiritual energy. However, no matter how she released her divine sense, she couldn't sense it in the least. She was already getting a little anxious. Was there really no hope left for the barrier?

"Mistress…" Sesame who was in her divine sense suddenly called out. "I sense there's something in front…"

"In front?" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. In front of them was the exit to the forest, and theoretically speaking, the formation core shouldn't stray very far away from the barrier itself. "Can you sense anything concrete?"

"I don't know." Sesame's voice carried a hint of confusion. "I keep getting the feeling that there's something calling me over."

What could it be? Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and decided to go along with Sesame's words and flew over there.

"Big Sis Yao…" Yue Ying however tugged onto her sleeves all of a sudden.

Zhu Yao turned back to look, and only to see him perspiring profusely, and his face was as pale as paper. "Yue Ying, what happened?" Cupping his wrist to inspect him, she realized there wasn't any anomalies in his body, but he merely had tiny strands of spiritual energy left in his body. Only then did she recall that Yue Ying had only just built his Foundation recently, and he had just experienced a great war, so he didn't have much spiritual energy left.

After that, she descended. Carrying him to the side, she settled down and sent him a little spiritual energy.

"You rest here for now, don't follow me!" Zhu Yao stroked his head. "I will take a look ahead, and I will come back in a while to get you."

"Mn." He obediently nodded. "Big Sis Yao must come back quickly."

"Alright!" Zhu Yao once again flew up, and the further she headed in the direction Sesame spoke of, the more she felt a certain premonition. That place was definitely the key to this formation. They then arrived at a practitioner's town.

This was the nearest town from the barrier. Because of the beast wave, the people here had already scattered and was now empty.

"Mistress, at the very center." Sesame agitatedly said.

At the center was the town square, and within it, stones with various engravings were laid out, forming a simple round diagram. Painted on them were also messy looking symbols. The place looked just like a normal flat ground, but presently, a blue robed man was sitting on that said ground, and the symbols on the stones were emitting out a white formation light.

This was the formation core!

Zhu Yao and her little companion was dumbfounded.

It was no wonder no one could find the formation core even after so many years. Who would have guessed that something this important would be placed so openly, at the center of a town of practitioners, in a place where everyone could see?

And that man…

Zhu Yao took a closer look. That person sitting at the formation core seemed to have already entered a meditative state. The formation on the ground was presently emitting out a dissolved light. Probably because it came from a long bygone era, the formation diagram seemed to be incomplete. However, mystically, the dissolved areas within the white light seemed to be slowly being restored.

He was restoring the formation!

Although she did not know who he was, she did not have any plans to interrupt him.

In just a few moments, the formation became more complete, and the white light emitted out a stronger radiance as it slowly rose into the sky. Like a virtual projection, a strangely shaped object gathered above the man. The object looked unclear, though it looked like a gigantic demonic beast, and its four hooves could be faintly seen.

Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief. This was the last step to restoring the formation. As long as this phenomenon was complete, then the formation would…

A loud explosion sounded.

Right at the moment when the phenomenon was about to be completed, a fireball suddenly descended from the sky, instantly smashing that phenomenon and scattering all of the white light.

The hell!

"A demonic beast actually fled to the town." Riding on her sword, Yi Ling appeared above with look of righteousness. Casting an art with her fingers, she once again summoned a fireball. "Die, demonic beast!"

"Stop!" Zhu Yao summoned a stream of water and struck the fireball, extinguishing her art.

Lowering her head to take a look, that man had already puked out a large mouthful of blood from the formation rebound and fell onto the ground. She suddenly had the impulse to squish that Mary Sue to death.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu, how can you…" Yi Ling descended with a censuring look. She's actually protecting a demonic beast?

"Are you blind!? Can you study a little more in your free time? That earlier was a phenomenon brought about by the formation!" Now they were really doomed. Now that this person was half crippled, who was going to restore the formation now? As expected, this Mary Sue was a bug!

Yi Ling was stunned, and only then did she realize there was a person on the ground. "He… How?"

Zhu Yao immediately flew down. "Hey hey hey, are you alright?" She worriedly carried him off the ground to take a look.

Shocked!

The hell… It can't be, right?

While he was panting, the man opened a slit of his eyes and looked towards Yi Ling's direction. Suddenly, his eyes shone. As his puked out blood, he muttered to himself. "This world actually has such a div-"

Smack!

Zhu Yao raised her hand and sent a forceful strike to his nape, instantly knocking him unconscious.

Divine my ass!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 217: Mary Sue's Gary Stu

"Senior-martial sister Zhu!" Yi Ling had a startled look, and with criticizing eyes, she said. "How can you deal such a heavy blow? He's already injured."

Zhu Yao chuckled in her face. "Don't forget, how did he get injured? I knocked him unconscious to lessen his pain. Also, call me senior-martial aunt, where's your respect!"

Yi Ling's expression paled, and she once again began to give the wronged look that Mary Sues specialized in. Unfortunately, there wasn't anyone here to buy it.

Zhu Yao cupped the man's wrist, and realized that he had just fainted. The meridians in his body had twisted greatly, but were restoring themselves on their own. There wasn't any threats to his life.

"Senior-martial… aunt Zhu." This time, Yi Ling managed to catch a full glimpse of the man's looks, and her eyes instantly brightened. She then probed. "Do you know this fellow daoist?"

She did. Of course she did. She knew him too well. Even the word on this man's face looked exactly the same as the one on Mary Sue's face, you know? The word 'bug' could blind a dog's eyes with how bright it was! At the very moment she saw his face, she knew that this was the male lead in the scenario. That Beast Lord which would destroy the world.

Now here came the problem. As the Beast Lord, king of all demonic beasts, why did he run all the way to the human practitioners' territory and help the human practitioners restore the barrier?

He had nothing else better to do after eating his fill? Came out here for a vacation, and then gain some merit points in the tourist attraction he happened to pass by?

Zhu Yao had the impulse to drop him here and let him fend for himself. After all, keeping him alive would just lead to the destruction of the world. However, Mary Sue was currently next to her. If she were to just abandon him here like this, there's a possibility that Mary Sue would pick up this second-handed good the moment she turned her head away.

Furthermore, this formation was currently more important.

"The barrier's not going to last any longer, we must immediately restore the formation core." Zhu Yao looked at the formation diagram on the ground.

"Formation core?" Yi Ling was startled, and suddenly understood the situation. Looking at the ground, she said. "This is the formation core?"

"That's right. Earlier, he was restoring the formation core."

Yi Ling's expression paled, and she explained with a look of grievance. "I… I didn't know."

It would have been worse if you knew. Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. "Hurry and request the Sovereigns and elders over. Tell them we have already found the formation core."

"But…" Yi Ling looked at the person on the ground with slight hesitation.

"Hurry and go!" Zhu Yao's expression sank.

Only then did Yi Ling leave on her sword with a reluctant look.

"Mistress, hurry and save him." Sesame suddenly transmitted his voice over.

Zhu Yao's figure jolted, and she felt this was a little strange. When did Sesame become so kind-hearted?

"His meridians have been damaged, I can't restore them." This person's cultivation level was higher than hers. "So I can only…" Wait till he restores them on his own.

"Then use my inner core!" Sesame suggested with an excited look.

Zhu Yao was stunned. "Sesame, have you gone crazy?" The inner core was like a demonic beast's life, and it actually suggested taking it out so easily?

"It will definitely heal him this way." He seriously answered, and in an instant, white lotuses bloomed in the background.

The hell, this is definitely illogical.

"Sesame, do you know this person?"

"No, I don't."

"Then why the hell are you sacrificing yourself to save him!" And this person simply does not need your help, alright?

"I… I don't know either." Sesame's voice carried hints of agitation and confusion. "I just really want to save him all of a sudden. Mistress, please let me out."

"…" Like hell I will release you. This is illogical, it is definitely illogical. When did Sesame start walking on the path of a saint? Why wasn't I aware of it? Could it be that this Beast Lord is similar to Yi Ling, and carries the Gary Stu cheat? And he is also capable of moving people's hearts with a single glance?

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and then cast a forced awakening art on him.

She then poked the stiff corpse on the ground. "Hey, wake up… Hey. Wake up, it's daytime!"

In an instant, the person on the ground frowned. Opening his eyes, he first surveyed the surroundings confused, before looking at Zhu Yao. His expression gradually turned cold. "Who are you?"

"I should be asking you that. Who are you?"

The man's expression turned even colder. He sized her up with a glance, and his frown deepened as he asked back. "Were you the one who interrupted me while I was performing an art?"

"Nope!" Zhu Yao shook her head.

"You still dare to deny it!" That man was suddenly enraged. "I clearly sensed your presence earlier. Since you dare to sneak up on this king, then you should have prepared for the consequences."

He stood up, and a white light flashed on his palm. Killing intent filled the air.

The hell. Telling the truth didn't help. Was there a need to have such an explosive temper? Zhu Yao leapt a step back, and prepared to take him head on.

However, the man suddenly choked and puke out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, he once again fell unconscious with a thud.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Zhu Yao lowered her head and carefully inspected the formation on the ground. The more she looked at it, the more complex it felt. There actually wasn't a single diagram on the ground that she could understand.

She could only make rough guesses. The diagram contained several different formations, and she could only recognize a type of teleportation formation among them. Furthermore, it was a one-way transfer, and the distance it could cover was not more than fifty kilometers. Zhu Yao instantly made a guess that it was used to teleport to the demonic beasts' continent, so that it would be convenient for him to return.

And she was pondering how she should deal with this Gary Stu too. Great, she could now directly throw him back.

As for the others, she couldn't understand a single one. Though the arrangement of this formation looked a little like…

Wait a minute!

Why did it look so much like the Offering Seal? It was the sealing art her teacher taught her back then, and it was also the first type of seal laid out in the Devil Sealing Grounds. But what was with this diagram then? Wasn't the Offering Seal Art supposed to written in runic characters? This was…

Chotto matte!

If the lines on this diagram was a little straighter, and the curves were a little smoother…

The hell. Earlier, she had thought that these were pictures, but after a closer look now, they were clearly runic characters.

I really want to know which handicapped person came up with this seal? The words are so ugly, does your master know about it? If I say these were written with a dog's paw, I will be degrading dogs, you know?

After she understood what this formation was, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best to decode those twisted, crippled handwriting, and the more she looked at them, the more shocked she became. After she had completely looked through the entire formation, she simply could not believe her own eyes.

This Seal Offering, was actually in reverse!

Seal Offering was a formation used to seal Devils, so she naturally thought that this was designed to combat the demonic beasts on the other side. However, from the way this seal was arranged, the ones being sealed were actually… human practitioners!

The entire cultivation continent was sealed in this formation.

How was that possible?

There was completely no reason to do this. A seal used against Devils was completely ineffective against human practitioners, and even if there was an effect…

Wait a minute!

Could this be used to protect the mortals here instead? Devils were unable to break the Seal Offering, no matter if it was inside or outside.

Kachi…

A crackling noise sounded. The damaged area of the barrier was growing larger.

There was no time left. No matter if this seal was reverse or not, it had to be fixed. With the experience of almost screwing it up back then, Zhu Yao did not dare to enter it directly. She simply cast an art from afar, and activated the seal.

In an instant, the circular formation once again shone with an piercing white light.

Zhu Yao cautiously inserted a strand of spiritual energy, but it was unexpectedly deflected back, and was instead pouring even more spiritual energy into her body.

This was…

She had never seen a seal that wouldn't consume spiritual energy, and would instead gift its own spiritual energy.

Was it because the seal was reverse, and thus the flow of spiritual energy was reverse as well? Not only would it not consume, but instead it would supplement her spiritual energy?

Zhu Yao closed in to inspect it. As expected, she could sense a dense amount of spiritual energy in the seal. Wasn't this too convenient? This formation core was clearly the absolute best cultivation grounds. However, with such a dense amount of spiritual energy, normal people was simply unable to absorb them. There might even be a possibility that they would die from their bodies exploding.

"Wu…" A groan sounded from the stiff corpse on the ground. It seemed he was going to wake up soon. Zhu Yao raised her hand, and with a bang, she gave him another punch. The dead corpse once again fell unconscious.

It was time to deal with this guy.

Zhu Yao instantly activated the teleportation formation within, cast a wind-based art to raise this Gary Stu, and sent him into the formation.

Just as the man was about to be slowly enveloped by the formation light.

Suddenly, a scream resounded.

"Ah! Senior-martial sister Zhu, what are you doing?" Yi Ling suddenly returned, looking at her with a shocked face. She did not bring a single person with her.

Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition.

"Hurry and release that daoist!" She charged forward like a cannonball, and Zhu Yao wondered it was intentional or not, but at the same time Yi Ling reached out her hand to pull the man, she bumped Zhu Yao into the formation as well.

In an instant, white light greatly shone, enveloping the three people within.

The hell, this brat was definitely her nemesis!

At the next moment, spiritual energy so dense that it was hard to breathe in, enveloped the two of them.

Because of the two people's sudden intrusion, the spiritual energy began to stir violently and greeted their bodies with sharp-like blades. A mere moment later, her body was already filled with slits of blood.

"Ah!" Yi Ling let out a real scream this time.

Zhu Yao was better off, as her cultivation level was higher than Yi Ling's. Her master had especially inscribed a formation onto her clothes, and other the faint piercing pain she was feeling on her skin, she did not receive any injuries.

"Ah! Master… save me…" Yi Ling began to call for help, but she couldn't walk out no matter what. Furthermore, the surrounding spiritual energy turbulence grew even stronger. This time, there weren't just scars on her body, spiritual energy directly charged into her Dantian, causing her to puke blood.

Zhu Yao sat in a meditative posture. As she guided spiritual energy into her body to relieve the spiritual energy pressure, she continued to restore the seal.

"Master… Master…" Yi Ling's tears began to flow, and the amount of blood she puked out grew.

"Shut up!" Zhu Yao threw out a wind blade, which slapped her straight in the face. "If you don't want to die, sit down and guide the spiritual energy into your body."

Yi Ling was startled, and she finally stopped that ghostly wail of hers, though there was still fear carried in her eyes. After a moment, she hesitantly sat down, and began to absorb the spiritual energy as told.

The spiritual energy into formation then slowly began to stabilize, pouring into the two's bodies. Truthfully speaking, they were pouring into Yi Ling's body. Though there was a huge amount of spiritual energy within, most of them were spiritual energy of the five elements, while lightning spiritual energy was pitifully scarce. Zhu Yao sat for a short while, and had only managed to guide in a tiny bit of spiritual energy. Though, a part of the seal was not restored.

A moment later, Yi Ling encountered a bottleneck, and her head was covered in beads of sweat. Her face was a little pale, as though she was enduring immense pain. The spiritual energy in the surroundings once again began to destabilize, and there were traces of them at the verge of exploding forth.

Zhu Yao was a little anxious. If this continued, before she could completely restore the seal, the two of them would die from the spiritual energy turbulence. However, before the seal is completely restored and the phenomenon stops, it was impossible to pause it from within.

What should she do?

Turning her head, she looked towards the stiff corpse at the side. Right now, the only way out was to wake him up and have him help out. However, was it really alright to have him meet Mary Sue? This was clearly treading on the main plot route. However, if this continued, both of them would die and the seal would be destroyed. The ending would be the same if Devils were to enter the moment the barrier was down.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Momma's egg, there's no other choice. Casting a water-based mystic art on the still corpse on the ground, she directly drenched the man with chilling, cold water. Hopefully, the scenario doesn't betray me. Among the Mary Sue's harem members, the male lead was the only one whose intelligence did not degrade.

"You are!?" The blue figure on the ground, like a gust of wind, swooped towards Mary Sue. With a pained and anxious expression, he looked at Mary Sue who was drenched in sweat. "Young lady, what happened?"

Haah! She just knew she shouldn't expect anything like 'intelligence' when it came to Mary Sue and her companions.

"What did you do to her?" The man suddenly turned his head to glare at Zhu Yao.

Are you blind?

"Can't you see she's guiding spiritual energy into her body?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. "There's too much spiritual energy, and she can't make a breakthrough either, so she's in that state."

"Spiritual energy?" The man was startled. Understanding the situation in an instant, he immediately sat down at the side.

In a mere moment, the turbulence of spiritual energy once again calmed down. All of the spiritual energy was pouring towards the man, and the formation became even more complete.

Zhu Yao retracted her own spiritual energy, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Raising her head, she looked at the sky. As expected, the cracks in the barrier were disappearing bit by bit.

Finally, the formation light dimmed down as well. The seal was complete.

However, a red light shone all of a sudden.

Zhu Yao's heart sank.

The scenery in front of her eyes changed, and they were instantly sent to a spacious hall.

"Now it's time to settle our debt!" The man slowly stood up, and glared at Zhu Yao furiously.

When did she owe him anything? "I don't think I have done anything to you?"

"You interrupted me casting my art, causing me to suffer a rebound from the seal, then you struck me unconscious twice. You call that nothing?"

"Please! The one who interrupted you wasn't me!"

"You still dare to deny it!" The man coldly snorted. "Today, I shall allow you to witness the consequences for offending me – Lin Qi."

When his words fell, his expression turned cold. In an instant, a mighty pressure came enveloping towards her. Zhu Yao was simply unable to react in time, and was directly pressed onto the ground. Even cracks were appearing on Azoth Core, and immense pain instantly filled her entire body.

This was the pressure of a Demigod.

With a twist of his hand, a white lightning bolt appeared on his palm. With a forceful aura and sharp killing intent, he came walking towards her a step at a time.

The hell, this guy must be crazy.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao shouted loudly.

"Roar~~~~"

A gigantic mythical beast appeared in the air, and that crushing pressure then quickly disappeared as she heavily gasped for air.

"A tenth-ranked demonic beast!" Lin Qi was startled for a moment, and then, he suddenly laughed in an impudent manner. "Hahaha… Using a demonic beast against me? Such extreme stupidity!" He turned around and looked at Sesame. A red glow flashed in his black pupils, and suddenly, he loudly said. "Citizen of mine, you dare to act so presumptuously!?"

When these words fell, it was as though a certain energy was released.

Sesame's body suddenly trembled, and with a groan, he suddenly turned into his human form and crept on the ground. His entire body constantly trembled.

"Sesame?" What happened?

Lin Qi coldly snorted, as he pointed at Zhu Yao and said. "Kill her!"

Sesame stood up for real, and then started walking towards Zhu Yao.

"Sesame, have you gone crazy!?"

Sesame's face was filled with uncertainty, however, he still continued to walk over a step at a time, muttering out. "Mis… Mistress, I'm sorry. It's… It's the Highlord's order."

"Highlord?" Zhu Yao was startled, and then looked towards Lin Qi. "You're a God!?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 218 Don't Force My Hand

"How do you know that?" Lin Qi was startled. "Clearly you're just an Azoth practitioner, but you're actually able to see through my true form?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "You're a Qilin?"

Lin Qi was even more stunned, as he sized her up with a glance. "How do you know that?"

"It's hard not to figure out, alright?" Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Please, when you're trying to conceal your identity next time, first change your name, alright?" Lin Qi, Qilin? You're thinking the entire world is illiterate, is that it?

And earlier, he had just admitted to it himself!

Lin Qi's expression sank. With a slightly anxious look, he glanced at Yi Ling at the back. Seeing that she was still breaking through a bottleneck and had not awaken from her trance, he heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he added a layer of protection barrier on her, and then glared at Zhu Yao.

"So what if you found out? As an offender of a God, I will not let you live in this world either." His expression turned cold, and a red light shone in his eyes.

"Mistress…" Sesame's head was instantly covered with sweat. With a pained expression, its hands stiffly cast an art, and several icicles instantly appeared in the surroundings, aiming at her. However, they did not move even after a long while. Suddenly, it gritted its teeth, and a streak of red blood flowed out from the corner of its lips. "Mistress, hurry… hurry and leave."

"Sesame!" Seeing it like this, it clearly still had its reason and did not want to attack her either. Sesame was simply being controlled, and Zhu Yao instantly felt something was wrong.

Lin Qi however loudly said. "Kill!"

In an instant, like arrows which had left their bowstrings, the icicles flew straight towards her. It was basically a three hundred sixty degrees concentrated shot without any blind angle to take advantage of.

Zhu Yao retreated in a flash and erected a defensive barrier. She desperately circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body, and was barely able to block against those icicles. Raising her head, she saw that even more icicles had risen around Sesame.

Sesame's actions were stiffening even more than before. It was clearly the one launching the attacks, but it seemed to be the one suffering the worst damage. Blood flowed profusely from the corner of its lips. "Hurry… Hurry and leave…"

The hell, you're already in this shape, how are you expecting me to possibly leave you here and leave on my own?

It seems like this is the only way.

"Sesame, endure for a moment." Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and sensed all of the water spiritual energy in the air. Then, she gathered them together. At the instant the second wave of icicles came attacking, she activated the art. "Ice Seal of a Thousand Miles!"

In an instant, thick layers of ice spread throughout the hall, and was headed straight for Sesame. In an instant, Sesame was sealed in a gigantic rectangular block of ice. Zhu Yao cast an art, and immediately drew a seal on the ice. This was one of the seals Yue Gu taught her back then – Absolute Seal. It was similar to a binding formation, but more powerful. Even Devils would be unable to escape from within.

However, she had always used godly energy to establish this seal, and she presently had no choice but to use spiritual energy to activate it.

Though it had succeeded, the moment it activated, she suffered a rebound from the seal. She could seemingly hear the crackles from her Azoth Core cracking, as she puked out a large mouthful of blood.

"You sure have some capabilities, but…" Lin Qi coldly snorted, as lightning flashes once again appeared in his hands. "You're destined to die here today."

After saying that, with a grasp of his hand, dozens of purple colored lightning streaks came flying towards her from all directions like earthworms.

Zhu Yao wanted to flee from reflex, however, realizing that Sesame was behind her, she could only erect a barrier.

But in the middle, the lightning streaks suddenly turned into purple ball of flames that flew straight towards her. That Demigod might once again came assaulting her from all directions, and Zhu Yao was rooted in her present spot, not able to move an inch.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. It seemed like she had no choice but to resist it head on.

Just as that fireball was about to envelop her, a black figure suddenly came cutting in from the side and hugged her in an instant, shielding her from the blow.

Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes greatly. Watching as the youth who was smiling ever so gently being submerged in the flames, a voice so light, as though it came from the distant skies, sounded. "Big Sis Yao…" She felt as though she was looking at that scene back then when she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door. The scene where that white-clothed youth was reaching out a hand towards her, speaking to her with a pleading tone. "Little sister, be obedient! Come out, alright?"

"Yue Ying!" Zhu Yao grabbed onto the youth who was falling in her direction, and in an instant, she was so anxious she couldn't feel her own heartbeat.

However, he was still carrying that gentle smile, as though he was completely oblivious of his miserably burnt state. Green light flashed from his body, and a moment later, a charred black fruit landed in her hands.

"Yue Ying… Yue Ying!" She could feel the presence of Yue Ying's soul within the fruit, however she was still trembling from fear. If anything were to happen to Yue Ying… If anything were to happen to him…

She was simply unable to picture that possibility.

"Big Sis Yao, I want to nap a little." After a while, a familiar voice sounded from the depths of her heart. Only then did Zhu Yao's anxious heart calm down a little.

"Hmph, there's actually still someone who dares to activate the teleportation formation and sends himself here to die!" Lin Qi coldly snorted with a belittling look. "You practitioners sure are stupid."

"Are you done?" Keeping Yue Ying who had reverted back to his true form into her divine sense, she then slowly stood up. In an instant, she could only feel anger creeping up from the depths of her heart, and then, a pop sounded in her mind. Something had snapped. She had lived for so long, yet she had never been this furious in her entire life, as though every single cell in her body was clamoring, wanting to vent her frustration, to the point where boundless and endless energy suddenly surged from within her body. Coldly glaring at the man who was smiling complacently, she took a deep breath. "Then, are you prepared to kowtow and apologize?"

"What did you say?" Lin Qi's brows furrowed, as he stared at her with flaming eyes.

"Initially, seeing that you were a God, I didn't want to make this a huge fuss." Zhu Yao raised her hand, and said with emphasis on every word. "But in this world, there's always a few bastards who don't know why flowers are so red without being taught a lesson!"

Zhu Yao's eyes sharpened. The fury and spiritual energy within her entire body were released in an instant. With a twist of her hand, that rainbow feather appeared on her palm, and a gigantic lightning phoenix had already appeared above her without her summons.

That rainbow feather seemed to have suddenly been activated, and with a flash of red light, a crimson fireball instantly covered it entirely, causing its shape to undergo a change. A moment later, it turned into a flaming long sword.

"That's… the Ruling Plume!" Lin Qi was startled, as he looked at her with a face of disbelief. "This… How is this possible? You're actually able to activate the Ruling Plume of the Phoenix clan. Could you be… a God as well?"

"I'm your mother!" Zhu Yao's body flashed, and with a swing of her hand, monstrous flames assaulted Lin Qi. That lightning phoenix let out a long cry as well, as it flew towards him at the same time.

Lin Qi's first reaction was to dodge, shifting to the side. Unfortunately, the crimson flames were like chains, instantly entangling his legs and pulling him back with an abrupt jerk. An irresistible pressure instantly came pressing down on him, preventing him from moving even a single inch.

And at this moment, that lightning phoenix had already flown over. Transforming into countless streaks of lightning, it zapped his body charred and crisp.

Lin Qi puked out a mouthful of blood, and simply felt as though his organs were being torn apart. "How… How is this possible?" He was a God, one of the God race! How could there be possibly anything in this world that could harm him?

Forget about the Ruling Plume, since it was a God's artifact after all, but were these lightning streaks capable of harming him?

Lin Qi was thrown into disarray, as he immediately released a defensive barrier. Circulating the spiritual energy in his body, he summoned the purple flames that appeared before, and attempted to suppress the Ruling Plume's godly flames. However, they were completely ineffective. With a single wave of Zhu Yao's sword, the purple flames were instantly scattered.

He could only attack while being pushed back. Gritting his teeth, he instantly resorted to using his own Life Origin Fire – the purest form of energy belonging to Qilins. As expected, when the flames appeared, half of the surrounding godly flames brought upon by the Ruling Plume was extinguished. He expression looked joyous for a moment.

Suddenly, with a long sharp caw, the lightning phoenix once again charged straight down and directly swallowed those unique flames. Then…

It burped!

"…" This was illogical!

That lightning phoenix paused for a moment. Instantly, other than the lightning sparks on its body, purple flames began to appear as well, as though it had completely assimilated with his Life Origin Fire. Furthermore, on Zhu Yao's palm, a small bundle of purple flames appeared as well.

Lin Qi was instantly dumbfounded. His… His Life Origin Fire…

This definitely wasn't real!

Zhu Yao did not care about the warmth that suddenly appeared within her body. Currently, her entire mind was focused on wanting to beat this bastard in front of her eyes, to the point where his mother would not be able to recognize him. Seeing him stunned, she directly raised her leg, and kicked him away.

Making a groaning sound, like a shower head which had been sent flying, Lin Qi flew several meters away while puking out blood.

However, at the instant he was about to land, he was once again pulled back by the bundle of flames. Then, the lightning phoenix once again zapped him charred black. The situation repeated as such. For a moment, the place had turned into Zhu Yao's one-sided slaughtering ground.

Lin Qi expressed that he had already been completely abused and turned into a dog.

After a long while later, Zhu Yao finally retracted her own sword intent, and walked towards Lin Qi a step at a time.

Lin Qi was totally shaken, as he fearfully looked at the woman who had a completely darkened face, his entire body was trembling without end. Mommy, why hasn't anyone told me that human practitioners are this terrifying?

What demeanor? What pride? What respect for his own race? In an instant, he ate them all up.

With a thud, he knelt down with all his joints touching the ground. "Great goddess, I was wrong!"

Zhu Yao's feet stopped three steps away from him.

"Great goddess…" Lin Qi no longer had that mighty demeanor he had just moments ago, and his entire expression showed that he was filled with regrets. With snot coming out from his nose and blood flowing out of his mouth, he raised his head. "I was really wrong, great goddess please forgive me!"

"Wrong?" Zhu Yao stabbed her long sword to the side, and raised the corners of her lips, giving an especially gentle and kind smile. With a gentle voice, she said. "If apologies have any use, what's the need for police officers then!?" Her voice suddenly turned cold, and with her hand raised, she sent a punch to his face. Using strength from her entire body, she pummeled her fists onto that face of his, and every attack of hers sank deep into his skin.

"How dare you bully my Sesame!? How dare you motherfu*king harm my Yue Ying!?"

"Apologize? Do you think an apology can make up for their injuries?"

"I'm telling you, no way! The way you injured them, I will have you return everything back!"

"With the shoddy look you have, you dare call yourself a God!? If you dare call yourself a God again, I will beat you down to the point where you can't live on your own!"

"This is what you get for bullying people! This is what you get for acting all so tough!"

Zhu Yao had seemingly abandoned the use of any mystic arts completely, and was simply sending him fists after fists, giving him a ruthless beating as though he was trying to vent off her steam. She vented all of the earlier worries, fear, sadness, and pain onto that face of his, punching it from all different angles.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 219: Saving the World in Another Way

Lin Qi's face was already swollen to the point where his nose and eyes could no longer be properly distinguished. Mn. It was definite that his mother wouldn't be able to recognize him now. Only after Zhu Yao's hands had begun to numb and no longer had any strength left to throw her fists, did she finally stop while panting hard.

"Wuuwuu…" Lin Qi raised his piggy face and when he groaned, he received a glare from her. In an instant, his entire body released a white glow. It seemed like he had expended too much energy and wanted to revert back to his original form. As expected, not even a moment later, a puff sounded. That blue-robed figure disappeared, and in front of her, there was now a…

Chow Chow!

Zhu Yao: "…"

What happened to the promised Qilin?

"Aren't you a Qilin of the God race?" What's with this look of his?

。"Ey em! (I am!)" Chow Chow shrank its body.

"You think I'm blind!?" I didn't go to school, don't lie to me. "You think I haven't seen an actual Qilin? How can it possibly look like… a dog like you? Where are your scales? Your horns? Your hooves?" Although she was rather fierce with her punches earlier, it couldn't possibly mutate him, right!?

"Ey…Ey really am!" The Chow Chow pitifully sniffled. "Ey am the final beast with the Qilin bloodline. Mei haze (My race) had passed the bloodline down through so many generations, so it's natural to have some changes in our appearances."

"…" This change is a little too much, right? You have basically mutated into another species, hey! "You're saying… You only carry the bloodline of a Qilin?" The heirs of the God race were never interested in other species before. Back then, when she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door, she sent the Gods to different small worlds. Could it be that because it could not find someone of its own race, it got married with someone from a different species and then…

Uh… Why did she feel that it was a little scary?

"So you're not a true God?"

"Ey em! (I am!)" The Chow Chow desperately nodded.

"Your ass!" As someone who was once a true God, she simply did not want to be a relative to a Chow Chow, alright? "I'm warning you, in the future, if you dare to address yourself as God, I will pull out your skin!"

"…" Chow Chow Lin Qi shook. Suddenly, within his doggy eyes that were swollen like buns, tears swelled. As he sniffled, as though he had found something to vent on, he began to bawl out loud.

"Wuaaah… How can bully a Godbeast like this? You're so inhumane! I don't want to live on anymore…"

"Shut up!" The hell, what happened to your noble and cold demeanor? Do you have to cry this shamelessly?

"Wuaah… I simply wanted to hook up with a girl, yet you beat me up to this state. How are you expecting me to flirt now? I might as well die?"

Hook up with a girl? Yi Ling?

"Earlier, you wanted to kill me!"

"I just wanted to give a performance in front of the girl, would it kill you to just let me hit you a little!?"

"It would!" Zhu Yao coldly replied. "Earlier, you clearly wanted to kill me, right."

"Who says so!" Lin Qi was crying even sadder than before. "Earlier, I just wanted to frighten you a little. If I really wanted to kill you, I wouldn't have controlled your demonic beast in the beginning while I simply stood at the side and watched the show."

He's sounding a little logical. "But you injured Yue Ying."

"That's because that person suddenly appeared, and I wasn't able to withdraw…" Lin Qi argued." I can't be blamed for that."

"Then why did you say that you won't allow me to leave this place alive?"

Lin Qi lowered his head, and was suddenly fidgeting a little. "I… I just wanted to act a little domineering. All girls like that type. There's a possibility that after she wakes up from her trance and see that scene, she might think of giving her heart to me, you know?" After saying that, he even meaningfully glanced at Yi Ling who was still in a trance state, and sighed. "You don't understand the sorrows of a single beast at all."

"…" I don't want to understand, alright? If you just want to flirt with Yi Ling, why did you drag me along too?

"Now that the truth is clear, can you return me my Life Origin Fire?" His face was filled with a pitiful look. "The Life Origin Fire is the source of a Godbeast. Without it, I'm just a regular demonic beast."

Zhu Yao was startled. If it was truly as he said, then she seemed to have really misunderstood him, but…

"No!"

"Ah!"

"Everyone must take responsibility for his or her own actions." Zhu yao coldly said. "I don't care if what you said is true or false. Sesame and Yue Ying, they are both my closest people, and it's true that they are injured because of you. You can't simply say you didn't intend for it to happen and everything will be resolved. Even if you didn't have any evil intentions in the beginning, it's true that you attacked me. I'm not your mother, and I don't have the obligation to look over your mistakes. A mistake is a mistake. As long as the end result is a mistake, no matter how you good of a standpoint you started out from, you can't change the fact that it's a mistake. If you had the guts to do it, then you should have the courage to shoulder the consequences."

"…" Lin Qi lowered his head, his face was filled with despair.

"Finally, I will give you an advice. Yi Ling is not suited for you, she already has someone she loves." And it's not just one.

Lin Qi shook, and he suddenly widened his eyes. His face was filled with disbelief.

"Enough, hurry up and remove your control on Sesame." Zhu Yao did not have the time to manage his feelings.

Lin Qi carried a heart-broken expression. "I can't remove it."

"What?" Zhu Yao instantly picked him up from the fur on his neck.

"Rea… Really…" Lin Qi trembled. "I'm… I'm not a purebreed God, so I can only control, and do not have the powers to remove it. Furthermore… Furthermore, I have already lost my Life Origin Fire, so I have already lost my right as a God."

Zhu Yao was startled. As he said, the word 'bug' on his face had disappeared. He was no longer the Beast Lord? Then… The crisis of world destruction has been resolved?

That's too easy and random, right? She was just venting off steam.

"Then, how can the control on Sesame be removed?"

"Unless… Unless there's a bloodline suppression by someone who has a higher purity of a God's bloodline than me, or suppression by someone who is of a similar level."

Suppression? The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She had one!

But, for safety's sake…

"You… What are you trying to do?" Lin Qi shrank from her stares.

Zhu yao recited an incantation, and with a wave of her hand, she sealed the Chow Chow in ice.

After looking around and confirming that there wasn't anyone else, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. Haah, it seemed like she had no choice but to activate that vile World Favourable Impression ability.

Summoning a water mirror, she tapped on the button above her head.

Then, Zhu Yao walked towards Sesame who was sealed in ice, and snapped her fingers.

Seemingly in an instant, that thick block of ice completely turned into water.

"Mis… tress…" In an instant, the person the ice was stunned for a moment, and then, its eyes began to shine. With wide steps, it pounced towards her.

And then, with a flash of white light, her right thigh sank, and a figure came clinging onto her. "Mistress, I feel that you're so tragically beautiful."

Before she could even react.

A tender and frail voice stole her opportunity to reply. "I feel the same way!" Her left thigh sank at the same time.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat.

Lowering her head, she saw a tender pink figure was tightly hugging onto her left thigh like Sesame. Using a tone filled with overflowing tenderness, she affectionately said. "I have never seen such a divine-looking woman like you."

Boom!

Zhu Yao felt as though lightning had struck her.

Ho… Hoho… Hohoho…

She must be dreaming! Definitely!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 220: Long Live My Empress

"Senior-martial sister Zhu." The pink figure raised her pair of star-filled eyes, and said with affection. "To be in the same sect as you, it must be a blessing cultivated from my previous three lives."

"Hohoho…" Imagination, this was definitely her imagination. Why was she seeing Yi Ling hugging her thigh?

Zhu Yao raised her hand and desperately pressed on the 'Off' button for her World Favourable Impression ability. Hurry and revert back to normal, hey.

Though the World Favourable Impression ability had turned off, Yi Ling did not undergo any change at all. She shyly raised her head and glanced at Zhu Yao. "In this vast sea of people, for us to be able to meet, Ling'er has no regrets in life!"

"You made a mistake, right?" Don't say such strange things, hey!

"How is that possible? I can make mistakes recognizing everyone in this world, but only senior-martial sister Zhu…" Her face was ripe red like an apple. "Ling'er… will never forget her entire life."

Zhu Yao simply felt her skin crawling from the bottom of her feet all the way to the top of her head, and her entire body trembled. She grabbed onto Yi Ling's shoulders, and instantly shook her back and forth.

"Yi Ling, are you alright? Hurry and wake up! Don't scare me!" What happened to the promised Mary Sue? This is not a yuri novel, hey.

Her eyes were instantly filled with gratitude, and her smile was now overflowing with gentleness. "Senior-martial sister Zhu be at ease, Ling'er is now alright. All thanks to senior-martial sister protecting me at the side, Ling'er was finally able to successfully form her Azoth Core." After saying that, she shyly looked at her. "You're… actually so worried about me… I'm… so happy."

"…" Why the hell are you happy!? I'm not happy, alright? "I beg you, act normal! Behave like the Mary Sue you are!"

This girly is definitely infected by the World Favourable Impression ability, it has to be, right!?

Yi Ling was wildly shaken by her, and even her hair bun had collapsed as well, however, she still said without any regrets. "Since senior-martial sister doesn't allow me to say it, then… The good things that you did for me, Ling'er will remember them by heart."

What do you want to remember? Don't remember some strange things, hey!

Zhu Yao even had the thought of stomping her feet now. Could anyone explain to her why the World Favourable Impression ability did not discriminate its targets!? At the very least, consider the other party's gender!

Sesame was also shocked by this incredible development, as it glanced at the two of them back and forth. "Mistress?"

"Don't ask me right now!" Zhu Yao placed her two hands on her head, then proceeded to squat down at the corner of a wall and draw circles. Her entire body emitted out an aura of fatigue. "I only want peace and quiet right now."

Yi Ling's face instantly paled, and within her eyes, tears began to swell. "Who is Peacent Quiet?"

Puaah…

Please let me puke out blood in peace!

"Ahh… Master! I don't want to live anymore." After throwing Yi Ling back to the crowd of practitioners, Zhu Yao flew back to the mustard seed dimensional space Yu Yan was in, and pounced into her master's arms. The various grievances and frustration came tumbling out from her lips. "Master… I feel that my morals have received hundred percent damage, directly shattered into pieces, and can never be restored!"

Yu Yan casually caught her, and habitually combed her messy hair with his fingers. WIth a stern look, he said. "Morals? What's that?"

"…" She was actually left speechless.

"Aaah! I don't care anymore, whatever the case, my heart has suffered a severe blow." Zhu Yao sniffled, and buried herself in his chest, forcefully rubbing about. She then casually pulled over his wide sleeves to wipe her face. After a long while, she finally found some comfort.

Yu Yan whose entire body was covered with tears and snot: "…"

He helplessly sighed, as though he had already gotten used to his disciple's strange antics that occur from time to time, and then cast a Dirt Removal Art on himself. He habitually pulled his stupid disciple's hand, and checked her pulse. He then asked in passing. "How's the situation of the beast wave?"

Before Zhu Yao could reply, Yu Yan's expression suddenly changed. "What's the object within your divine sense?"

Raising his finger, he tapped onto her forehead. Then with a wave of his hand, two rays of light instantly flew out, and a black fruit and a rainbow-colored feather floated in the air.

She had almost forgotten about the exact matter at hand!

Zhu Yao hurriedly recounted everything that happened.

"Master, help me take a look, will Yue Ying be fine?" The reason why she was here was mainly for Yue Ying. Although she could feel his presence within the fruit, she was unable to feel at ease.

Yu Yan frowned. Looking at his stupid disciple's worried expression, he was feeling irritated for some reason. The cold aura from his body unconsciously began to suffuse into the air.

So unhappy. Why did he have to attend to an irrelevant… fruit?

"Master?" Zhu Yao tugged onto his sleeves. Why did she suddenly feel a little chilly?

Yu Yan furrowed his brows, and only after a while did he coldly voice out. "He has simply depleted his spiritual energy, and has reverted back to his true form. He will naturally be fine after recovering his spiritual energy."

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had to once again bury Yue Ying back into the hole. "It's good that he's alright."

"Yu… Yao." Yu Yan glanced at Yue Ying who was in a fruit state, and his expression instantly turned cold. With a stern look, he said. "Divine sense is where the core of human life resides. In the future, remember not to simply store anything within your divine sense." Especially if it's an irrelevant man.

"I was just anxious." Back then, she simply wanted to find a safe place to settle Yue Ying down, so she unconsciously stored him within her divine sense.

Yu Yan stroked her head, and said sternly. "There must not be a next time."

"I understand." Zhu Yao nodded, and with a wave of her hand, that feather in the air flew towards her palm on its own. "Master, take a look at this too. Just what is this? Back then when I saw that Devil use it, it seemed to be a flute, but when I was using it, it turned into a sword."

Yu Yan lowered his head and inspected it for a moment. "This feather… Seems to be a feather of a certain species of birds. The spiritual energy stored within can't be estimated, and it's also another god's artifact… If your master did not make a mistake, then this should be the tailed feather of a Phoenix, and Ruling Plume is its name."

"The tail feather of a Phoenix!" Zhu Yao was startled. She then carefully inspected this feather. With her master's reminder, she began to find it even more familiar. Recalling the appearance of a Phoenix's true form, there was indeed a tail feather like this. As someone who was a former false Phoenix with naked buttocks, she not being able to recognize it at first glance could certainly be said to be… acceptable! ORZ

"This tail feather has left its original body, but it still contains spirituality. Most probably, this artifact is refined by gathering all of the energy within the body of the original Phoenix who possessed it back then. And your strength has increased because of this god's artifact as well."

"Ah?" What did he mean?

"Yu Yao, you're already a Demigod."

"What!?" Zhu Yao was startled, and then she hurriedly looked within her. As expected, the Azoth Core in her body had disappeared, and her divine sense was as vast as a sea. Now she understood a little why that Chow Chow Lin Qi could be beaten into a pup by her. Recalling that prior event, her master seemed to have also restored his own cultivation because of obtaining that god's artifact, then…

"This tail feather has turned into my life artifact as well?"

Yu Yan's expression sank. "No, it did not!"

_ What's with this special treatment!?

"The only owner that this tail feather recognizes, is the God that it got plucked out from!"

Mn, she really wanted to find the bird that shed this feather, and chat with him about life!

Returning to Blue Parasol Sect, Zhu Yao once again buried Yue Ying in the hole at the back, removed the weed in passing, and sprinkled some water. Then, she reinforced the surrounding spiritual energy gathering formation. Confirming that Yue Ying was slowly recovering his spiritual energy, he heaved a sigh of relief. Though he had turned back into his original form, at the very least, his Foundation was not damaged. As long as recovery was done well, he would still be a good fruit in the upcoming year.

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, then she added another defensive formation at the side. Now it was perfect. Yue Ying, my obedient child, hurry and grow up into a healthy and handsome young man.

Raising her head, she glanced at the surroundings. She wondered if it was her imagination, but she felt that the two trees at the side had turned a little greener. Furthermore, they didn't seem to be bearing fruits earlier, so why were the trees filled with fruits now?

"Ah, she's looking at me, she's looking at me now! I want to bear fruits for her!"

"Me too!"

Hualala…

In an instant, red fruits came dropping down like raindrops, smashing onto Zhu Yao's head.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Do you two have a grudge against me? The moment I return, you two smash my head with fruits.

"Ahem, umm…" Zhu Yao used her legs to sweep the fruits on the ground, and walked over. Looking towards the tree on the left, she said. "You're called Tree on the Left, right?"

"Aaaahh… She's talking to me, she's actually talking to me." The tree on the left wildly shook its leaves from excitement, while its branches were wobbling left and right like they were suffering from spasms, acting as though it was a fan who was looking at an idol of hers.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and had no choice but to look at the one on the right. "You're called Tree on the Right?"

"Aaah… She's talking to me too. I like you, you know? I really, really like you." The tree on the right waved its branches, but at the very least it was calmer than the one on the left, and it replied. "In the past, I was called Tree on the Right, but I have already changed my name. I'm now called Tree on the Right Side of the Hole."

"I'm called Tree on the Left Side of the Hole!" The other one excitedly replied.

"Uh…" With you two combined together, are you two called Trees with Holes on Both Sides of the Brain? Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Umm… I have presumptuous request, and I wonder if I can ask that of you two… trees."

When these words fell, the two trees were startled for a moment. Then, in the next moment, the trees were blooming with little red flowers.

"Ah, she's actually saying that we can help her. Aaaaah… I'm not dreaming, am I?"

"We will help, we will help. We want to help you."

"Uh…" Did they have to be this excited about it? "You two saw it as well, I buried a fruit into the hole. He's someone very important to me, so I hope you two can help look after him, and prevent anyone else from approaching. Is that alright?"

"No problem!" Tree on the Right Side of the Hole instantly straightened itself.

"We will definitely look after him well." The Tree on the Left Side of the Hole silently stretched its roots out.

"We will not allow anyone to dig it out!"

"Don't worry, it's a piece of cake!"

"Then that's good, thank you!" Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. With this two trees keeping watch at every moment, she felt more at ease.

Just as she was planning to return back into the house, an extremely gentle voice sounded from outside.

"As I thought, Senior-martial sister Zhu, you have returned?"

Zhu Yao's feet slipped, and had almost fell onto the ground. Looking at the happy figure running towards the door, her skin began to crawl again.

"Don't come over!" Zhu Yao erected a defensive barrier on reflex. "What do you want?"

Yi Ling was startled, a hint of pain flashed past her eyes as she looked at Zhu Yao with a wronged look. "Senior-martial sister Zhu… Do you have to be this cautious around me?"

"Of course!" Zhu Yao nodded sternly.

Her expression worsened even more. "Back then… they were all Ling'er's fault. I… I didn't have a clear mind back then, that's why… Senior-martial sister Zhu…"

"Stop!" Please, stop saying anything that's immoral again. Zhu Yao wanted to cry, but no tears were flowing. "Just why are you looking for me?"

Yi Ling was startled, and only then did she recall her business here. With an excited look, she said. "It's master and the Sovereigns. They had me request Zhu Yao… request Lord to the main hall and discuss some serious matters."

"Lord? Me?" When did she change her title?

Yi Ling nodded, her expression was filled with adoration, and she looked at Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes. "Lord, please do not blame me! I know you're trying to conceal your identity, and help our Blue Parasol Sect secretly, so you have always showed yourself with Foundation and Azoth cultivation levels. But the incident where you… saved me, I have already told my master. And when you sent me home back then, you didn't conceal your cultivation level, so everyone witnessed it. You're a Lord at the Demigod cultivation level."

"…" So they actually think that the reason I'm suddenly a Demigod, is because I have been concealing my cultivation level the entire time, and was just intentionally acting like an Azoth practitioner!? She had to hand it to them, the holes in their brains… had widened at just the perfect time!

Then, calling her to the main hall this time was most definitely to rein her in. After all, till now, she had yet to see any sect or clan with a Demigod practitioner. She suddenly felt she could act a little proud now?

"Ahem… Let's go then!" Although she had already dealt with Lin Qi, for some reasons, the word 'bug' on Yi Ling's face had still yet to disappear. In other words, Zhu Yao still had to stay in Blue Parasol Sect. Then, she could just treat it as though she was going to give face to the master of this land, and see what they were up to.

"Lord, this way." Yi Ling became serious and polite as well, as she respectfully brought her towards the teleportation formation to the main hall.

WIth a flash of red light, the scenery in front of her eyes changed. In an instant, they had arrived at the square of the main hall.

Zhu Yao was instantly frightened by the scene in front of her. The entire square was littered with black dots, filled with standing disciples. By her estimate, there were at least more than five thousand people, and they were moving the same way, wearing the same uniform. They stood straight in a disciplined and orderly manner.

The entire square was completely silent. Xuan Xu and the other two Nascent Soul practitioners, along with Sect Master Lin Yu, were standing at the very front. Seeing Zhu Yao's appearance, their eyes evidently shone. The four of them hurriedly stepped up, cupped their fists, bent their waist ninety degrees, and loudly shouted in unison. "We disciples greet the Lord."

When their words fell, in an instant, as though the loudspeakers were turned on, the several thousands of disciples in the square were like toppled onions, as all of them knelt onto the ground, and loudly shouted in unison. "We disciples greet the Lord!"

The magnificence of this scene and their deafening voices simply could intensely stir the hearts of people from inside out.

Thus, Zhu Yao unconsciously stretched out her hands and waved, and she replied with overflowing kindness. "My faithful subjects, raise your heads!"

Lin Yu: "…"

Xuan Xu: "…"

Xuan Yin: "…"

The other Nascent Soul practitioner with an unknown name: "…"

The crowd of disciples: "…"

Uh…

The hell, it was on reflex! She even thought that she was stepping up to take the throne!

"Umm… All of you please rise?" Zhu Yao wiped away the beads of sweat that were falling from her forehead due to awkwardness.

"Yes!" The leading four people straightened their waists. Sect Master Lin Yu then waved his hand to the back, and the crowd of disciples finally stood up one after another.

"Is there something you people are seeking me for?" Once again she wore that proud and cold mask of hers, as though that idiot earlier wasn't her.

"Lord." Lin Yu respectfully bowed, and with his hand raised, he did a 'please, this way' posture. "This disciple indeed has things to consult about, and I hope Lord will enter the hall."

The large group of people in front of her suddenly created a path in the middle, which was directly leading her all the way to the entrance of the great hall.

Zhu Yao raised her feet and walked over. After walking up the steps, she then turned around to look at the crowd of disciples who were still as excited and curious as before. Waving her hands, she said.

"The audie- Uhh… The rest can leave now." The hell, she almost told them that the audience with the empress had ended!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 221: Sect Mascot

"Lord, please take the throne." Lin Yu courteously guided her to the highest seat.

There were three seats aligned together up above, and they had always been the seats of the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns. Zhu Yao did not reject their courtesy either, and directly sat on the seat at the very center. However, with her taking that seat, the other three Sovereigns did not have the nerve to be seated at the same level as her. Thus, the Sect Master and the three Nascent Soul practitioners sat on the seats a level lower, while the remaining Azoth elders and a portion of the elite disciples either sat or stood behind their own masters.

A large half of the people in the hall had never seen this Demigod before, so naturally, they were extremely curious of the matter of her entering Blue Parasol Sect with a concealed identity. Though they did not dare to inquire about the matter in the open, the eyes they had towards Zhu Yao were more or less filled with curiosity.

This was especially so for Lin Xiang who tagged along behind Lin Yu, her present emotions were plastered on her face. Ever since a moment ago, her face was filled with shock as she stared straight at Zhu Yao, and she seemed to have not regained her senses yet either.

Sect Master Lin Yu hesitated for a moment, but for the interests of the sect, he had no choice but to ask with a thick skin. "I wonder what plans Lord has for the future?"

Zhu Yao shook her head. "Nothing for now!" Regarding Yi Ling's bug, she did not know what was going on either. She could only take things a step at a time.

Hearing this, Lin Yu's face turned joyous, as he excitedly stood up. "If Lord doesn't mind it, you can always stay in our sect. Though my Blue Parasol Sect is said to be a small sect, it can still be considered as a blessed land. Furthermore, we have a large number of disciples. If Lord has any matters that need to be taken care of, you can always instruct the disciples, and they will follow your instructions without any hesitation."

These words of his sounded very sincere, as though he was extremely afraid that she wouldn't agree to his proposal.

"It's not that I can't." She initially had no plans on leaving anyway.

Lin Yu instantly became excited, as he persuaded her even harder than before. "If Lord plans to stay in my sect for a long period of time, it will naturally be a great blessing for Blue Parasol Sect. Lin, I, am not gifted, but I am willing to represent this lowly sect to bestow Lord the title of Grand Ancestral Master. I wish that Great Ancestral Master will be willing to watch over my sect, and give pointers to our disciples so that they can witness the Heavenly Dao."

"Ah?" What was this Grand Ancestral Master thing about?

Lin Yu however did not care if she understood the content, and instead respectfully bowed down in front of her, a bow with all five of his joints touching the ground. "This disciple Lin Yu greets Great Ancestral Master."

"…" Was he forcefully selling things to her?

This bow of his seemed to have clicked something similar to a play button, as the disciples behind him began to kneel down one after another as well, and they then shouted in unison. "Grand Ancestor."

Even the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns bent their bodies and shouted. "Ancestral Master."

Zhu Yao who was referred to as an ancestor: "…"

Why did she feel that she had instantly grown many years older?

Was this driving a duck onto a perch?

She finally understood what kind of ploy Lin Yu had planned. He wanted to have her forever reside in Blue Parasol Sect, and raise her as a mascot for the sect. In the entire cultivation world, she was the only Demigod on the surface. In this world where strength was fancied the most, it meant that whichever sect was able to rein her in, that sect would instantly be elevated to the most powerful deity sect.

Furthermore, she had once admitted into Blue Parasol Sect. No matter if it's for fame or benefits, it's basically impossible for Blue Parasol Sect to give up on a living signboard like her. However, given her strength, it was definite that there wouldn't be anyone who could match her. So, he thought of this method of giving her an incredibly peerless status, in order for her to stay willingly. And in order to do so, he unhesitantly let go of his pride as a Sect Master, and threw away whatever face he had, all to elevate her status even more.

Though it had to be said that he sure was going all out, he was indeed very suitable as a Sect Master. He was decisive, knew when to pull back and push forward at the right times, and furthermore, in times like this he was capable of viewing the big picture and thus make the most suitable decision. Zhu Yao had some level of admiration for him now.

Zhu Yao waved her sleeves to form a gust of wind, instantly pulling up all the people on the ground. "No need for courtesy. I still do not have the intentions of leaving this place, so if its matters like protecting you people during my stay here, I don't see any problems." Zhu Yao honestly said.

She came to Blue Parasol Sect for the bug. In these few years, though she had been attacked by Yu Ling's words, both in public and in private, and thus had a pile of aggro pushed onto her, she had not suffered any sort of actual harm. Though she hated Yi Ling, she only hated Yi Ling herself, and not the entire Blue Parasol Sect.

She had clearly separated these two entities, and she wouldn't direct anger on the entire sect just because of a single person's mistakes. Otherwise, she wouldn't be different from those people who exact vengeance on society just because of personal reasons.

When she joined Blue Parasol Sect back then, she was merely a normal disciple, and what Blue Parasol Sect gave her was the level of care and protection designated for a regular disciple as well. Strictly speaking, they did not ill-treat her, and instead because of her relationship with Yue Ying, she was given a certain degree of convenience.

What reason did she have to say no then?

Lin Yu's pair of eyes instantly shone, as though he had never expected that she would actually be this cooperative.

"But…" Zhu Yao's tone changed. "If there comes a day where I have intentions of leaving, you people can't stop me." Everything had an exception, and no one could know what would happen in the future. Taking residence in Blue Parasol Sect could be done, but if they were to go too far, then she wouldn't hold back either.

"But of course." Lin Yu understood her intentions, and nodded with a smile, his entire face was filled with excitement from obtaining a resident mascot. Though it seemed the expressions of the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns were not aligned with everyone else. Xuan Xu particularly had strained brows, looking as though he had something to say, but was desperately holding it in.

She could not help but look towards Xuan Yin at the side. "Oh right, Sovereign Xuan Yin."

"Yes, does Ancestral Master have any instructions?" Xuan Yin seemed to have taken in everything rather quickly, as she respectfully bowed.

"Yue Ying was injured during the beast wave, so I brought him back to my place. He was unable to return in time, and I hope you don't mind it." Yue Ying was after all still her disciple, so it was necessary to notify her.

Xuan Yin was startled, and a thought flashed past her face. After a while, she replied. "Thank you, Ancestral Master."

"Great Ancestral Master!" Lin Yu once again butted in. "It will be an auspicious day in three days, and this disciple wishes to transmit a message to the various clans and sects to gather here, to witness Great Ancestral Master taking the title of my sect's Grand Ancestral Master. I wonder…" Lin Yu was excited, looking as though he wanted to drag her out in front of the various sects and clans to boast.

Zhu Yao instantly rejected his idea. She still needed to take care of Yue Ying, you know? So where would she find the time to tag along everywhere with him to show off?

"You heard it as well, Yue Ying is injured. Let's just put aside these mundane affairs!"

"Great Ancestral Master, this…" Lin Yu was a little disappointed, and wanted to persuade further.

Zhu Yao however suddenly felt a light thud in her consciousness, the defensive formation outside her courtyard had been broken by someone. She suddenly stood up with an ugly expression. "Yue Ying!"

In an instant, her figure disappeared in a flash. She threw everyone else aside and flew back to her own courtyard.

However, she was stunned by the scene before her eyes.

A fire wall of several meters high was surrounding her entire courtyard, wildly spreading towards the building. The flames carried a large amount of spiritual energy, and the barrier outside the courtyard had long lost its effects. A burnt smell suffused in the air, and a large number of tree roots suddenly appeared at the center of the courtyard, tightly covering the hole where Yue Ying resided in. The two large trees next to the hole had long been set ablaze, and their trunks were already burnt charred black. Their leaves had long been burnt away, and they looked like they merely had a single breath of life left. However, the tree roots covering the hole did not move a single bit.

Zhu Yao's heart ached, and in an instant, anger that filled her entire heart surged, and she suddenly had the impulse to destroy everything. She cast a water-type mystic art, and in an instant, five water dragons appeared in the sky, and they directly pounced towards the fire wall.

Sizzling and fire extinguishing noises sounded everywhere, and in almost a blink of an eye, the sky-piercing fire wall disappeared without a trace.

"Great Ancestral Master, what in the world…" When Lin Yu and the rest rushed over, the situation in the courtyard gave them a fright as well. No one knew what happened, and the main point was, there wasn't any other figure in the surroundings.

Zhu Yao did not reply, as she looked at the two trees that had already been burnt to the point of being wilted. She could feel her heart clenching, and with trembling hands, she touched at the charred trunks.

"You have returned…" A voice so weak that could be barely heard sounded. It clearly had trouble speaking, yet it faintly carried a hint of expectation of being praised. "We did… as promised, help… look after. It's… fine. Fruit… fine."

Just these few words took all of its strength. Thereafter, the roots that were tightly bound together in the courtyard, as though they had suddenly lost their energy, collapsed in an instant.

Zhu Yao felt as though they was a knife poking at her heart, causing it to ache and twitch. Flames of fury endlessly surged, causing even her eyes to burn in crimson red. Something seemed to have snapped in her mind, and for a moment, she really wished to brutally torture the person who set this place ablaze.

Immediately releasing her divine sense, it enveloped the entire Blue Parasol Sect. A moment later, she raised her hand and cast an art, instantly summoning a bolt of lightning that struck towards a mountain bolder several dozen meters away.

An explosion roared, and that gigantic boulder was instantly turned into ash. A man that evidently heavily injured was presently lying at the bottom of the crater, and blood was flowing out from his seven apertures.

"Mu Liu!" Yi Ling exclaimed, as she recognized the person over there. He was exactly the Nine-tailed Fox Mu Liu whom they met at the dungeon back then.

Mu Liu's expression changed. That heavenly lightning bolt earlier instantly scattered his cultivation, and he only managed to sit up after using all his might. Gasping for air, he looked towards Zhu Yao with a fearful expression. When did she become so incredibly powerful?

"You were the one who started the fire." Zhu Yao said with certainty, and not in a questioning tone.

Mu Liu's body trembled, as he felt fear on an instinctual level. "It's, it's not me… I only came here by coincidence."

"Coincidence? The residual aura of fire spiritual energy on your body is exactly the same as that fire wall. Are you saying that's a coincidence as well?" The one who started the fire was him, and Zhu Yao walked towards him.

"You're lying!" Mu Liu's expression changed. "I don't have any reason to burn down your house at all."

"Reason?" Zhu Yao coldly laughed, her sense of reasoning seemed to be lost from the flames of fury in her heart. "I don't care for your reason, and I don't need a reason to take your life either!"

His expression changed, as he turned about and planned to flee.

Zhu Yao immediately released her pressure, forcefully rooting him to the ground, and instantly summoned countless spiritual swords. Mu Liu was startled, and wanted to set up defenses. However, his Dantian had long been shattered, and he was basically unable to bring out any spiritual energy at all. He could only watch as those spiritual swords pierce through his chest one after another.

For a moment, Mu Liu's screams rang in everyone's ears.

"You… You…" Mu Liu only had a single breath left. He indignantly glared at her, and ruthlessly said. "So what if it was done by me? You… treated Ling'er that way… I only hate the fact that I did not manage to burn you along with the house!"

These words of his instantly shot past Zhu Yao's explosive limit, and without holding back any longer, a spiritual sword directly shattered the demonic core in his body.

Mu Liu instantly turned back into his original form – a white Nine-tailed Fox.

With a twist of her wrist, Ruling Plume turned into a long sword and appeared in Zhu Yao's hands. She stopped next to the white fox, and coldly said. "I heard that Nine-tailed Foxes possess spiritual awareness at birth, and are kings among demons. A tail would grow every hundred years, and on the thousandth year, one would be able to take up a human form."

With a swing of her sword, she instantly sliced off his eight tails.

For a moment, the entire Blue Parasol Sect was filled with Mu Liu's screams.

Zhu Yao however simply watched on, yet the anger in her heart could not be suppressed no matter what. Even his screams, sounded especially irritating. Not enough! He killed those two trees, and was this close to harming Yue Ying! With just these few lashes, how could it possibly be enough!?

That impulse to destroy grew even clearer, and she unconsciously raised her sword, wanting to end this fox that was screaming endlessly.

"Yu Yao!" A cool and low voice rang in her mind, like a bucket of ice water being poured onto her head. Her figure shook, and the anger that seemed as though was about to charge out of her body earlier, was now slowly dispersing.

Master…

She stood dazed for a long while.

Taking a deep breath, she was finally completely calm. Looking at the fox which had already fainted on the ground in front of her, a hint of uncertainty flashed within her eyes, and then, she turned and headed back.

Looking at Lin Yu and Yi Ling who was at the side, her face sank. She then coldly said. "Sect Master Lin, I want you to give me an explanation for this incident."

After saying that, before even waiting for him to reply, she directly walked back to the courtyard. With a wave of her hand, she placed down layers upon layers of formations.

Suddenly, the ground underneath her greatly shook.

The crowd flew on their swords one after another, and they watched as the ground split apart inch after inch. With the courtyard Zhu Yao was residing in as the center, a circular area of radius of several kilometers, as though it was being pulled by some sort of energy, separated from the mountain body. It gradually rose into the air, floated above the mountain peak, and continued to rise high in the air.

A ray of formation light flashed past, and the floating mountain that turned into its own piece of land was instantly enchanted with a layer of transparent barrier.

Lin Yu's face was ash-grey. It seemed like this Lord was truly furious. He had thought that with such a huge backing behind Blue Parasol Sect, they would become the number one sect in the cultivation world. However, he had never expected that they would offend that person not even a short while later. He could not help but give Yi Ling a resentful glare. Just as he was about to ask what was going on with the fox called Mu Liu, he realized Yi Ling seemed to have an ash-grey expression as well.

Zhu Yao placed down several spiritual energy guiding formations within the courtyard, and then inserted a large amount of wood spiritual energy into the two trees. Seeing that the charred black trunks were slowly regaining a little vitality, she heaved a sigh of relief. The life force of trees were resilient in the first place, and though they had suffered intense injuries now, as long as they were given time, they would still grow back. As long as wildfire do not endlessly burn, life would still be born with the spring breeze. As she was over the top furious earlier, she basically did not think of this possibility at all.

Recalling the matter earlier, Zhu Yao's heart sank. She did not know why she was so impulsive either? And that uncontrollable anger was making her a little worried. That feeling felt as though even her entire being was being controlled by anger itself.

The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She quickly isolated the entire space, placed down several layers of restrictions, before heading into the house with an uneasy feeling.

"Master…" She habitually called out. Earlier, if not for his timely call, she would have really sliced that fox into thousand pieces. Though Mu Liu deserved it for his crimes, given her personality, her first reaction definitely would have been to save the two trees, and not look for Mu Liu to settle scores with. However, at that moment back then, she seemed to have selectively forgotten this problem. That uncontrollable feeling was really a serious issue.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 222: Please, Be Prideful and Cold Like Before

A white light flashed in front of her eyes. Sesame flew out from her divine sense, and with a wave of its hand, passed her a white pearl.

"Mistress, here."

"What is this?" Just as she received it, a white figure floated out. It was her master, of course.

Zhu Yao: "…" Why did her master become portable again? The biggest question was, why was he in Sesame's hands?

Turns around and throws a glare!

What did you do to my master?

Sesame shrank its head, and said with a wronged look. "It's… Lord told me not to tell you. This doesn't concern me."

"Master?"

"Back then, I sensed there was something strange in your divine sense, so I left a strand of my own divine sense on Sesame." Yu Yan smoothly replied, and he completely did not have the self-awareness that he had been peeping on his disciple's divine sense.

Where's your sense of shame!

"Master, earlier, just what…" Whatever, I can't do anything about my master anyway.

Yu Yan frowned. "What sort of feelings did you have back then?"

"Anger." Zhu Yao honestly replied. "A form of anger that cannot be contained."

"Yu Yao, at that time, within your divine sense was a sea of flames."

"Ah!?" It was that serious? "My emotions can affect my divine sense?"

"Exactly the opposite." Yu Yan's expression sank. "It was your divine sense which affected your emotions."

"…" What did he mean? The reason why she lost her sense of reasoning from anger was because of her divine sense?"

"Yu Yao…" He sighed. "Back then, what did you have in your divine sense?"

What did I have? Of course it's…

"Other than you and Sesame, there was only…" She suddenly widened her eyes. "The Ruling Plume!"

Yu Yan nodded. "The Ruling Plume is the feather of a Phoenix, and all Phoenixes are innately born with the fire attribute."

"It affected my emotions?" Zhu Yao retrieved the Ruling Plume and inspected it. "Is the fire attribute always this explosive?"

"If it's just the attribute, it shouldn't have brought about an effect of this extent." Yu Yan glanced at the Ruling Plume, and his expression sank a little more. "If your master did not make a mistake, the reason why you were affected by it, was because this feather carries violent emotions of its former owner when it was still alive."

"Violent emotions?" Wasn't Phoenixes of the God race? Why would one have violent emotions?

"This feather must not have been pulled off by the Phoenix itself, but should have dropped off when the former owner passed away. That is why it was infected with the former owner's final emotions."

Zhu Yao was startled. Final emotions? In other words, the owner of this feather was already dead, and the only ones capable of killing Gods were… Devils!

It was no wonder she felt so furious and had the impulse to destroy everything. The hatred of Gods towards Devils were deeply rooted in their bloodline. If that Phoenix was really killed by a Devil, then it was natural for it to carry violent emotions.

"It seemed like I can't use this weapon anymore." She was finally able to find an incredible weapon, but it couldn't be used. She was feeling very depressed, you know?

"Remember that you can never place this object within your divine sense again." Yu Yan had to remind this stupid disciple of his again. "The divine sense is where the core of life resides. From now on, unless you have hundred percent certainty, do not place unnecessary objects within it."

Uh… He sounded as though she was using her divine sense as a storage pouch.

Alright, maybe a little.

"Then what do I do about this weapon?" As a God's artifact, destroying it was not possible for her. She couldn't use it, and she did not have the qualifications to use it as a decoration either. Why did she want to retrieve it back then anyway?

"You can keep it for now. Once I have found the method to destroy it, it won't be too late to talk about it again."

This was the only way now.

Zhu Yao placed the Ruling Plume into her storage bracelet she carried around wherever she went. For safety purposes, she even added a seal onto it.

In the next few days, Zhu Yao was living a rather leisurely life. Other than guarding Yue Ying, watering the two trees and inserting spiritual energy into them, she did not have any other jobs.

The two trees were already healed by a considerable amount. The charred black skin they had back then had already fell off, revealing brand new orange tree barks. The branches were also beginning to grow out some green buds. Although they were still not speaking yet, they should be completely restored in a short span of time.

Yue Ying's condition was great as well, and he faintly seemed to be transforming soon. Sometimes, when she was guarding him by his side, he would suddenly call out a sweet 'Big Sis Yao'. His voice was clear and crisp, sounding just like the child he was when he had just gained a human form back then. It seemed like, at the very least, he would be able to restore his former Essence figure.

She was unsure if it was because she had elevated the courtyard too high up, but Blue Parasol Sect had yet to send people over to disturb her.

Only three months later, did someone finally make his way to the doorstep.

And this person was not just anyone, but Xuan Xu.

Because of his relationship with Yi Ling, Zhu Yao's impression of him was not really good. Evidently, Xuan Xu was not treating her especially well either. From the time he appeared, he had this cold look, and was staring straight at her with a resentful expression.

Zhu Yao could not be bothered with him, as she leisurely watered the two trees in her courtyard.

Riding on his sword, Xuan Xu waited for a few moments in the air. Seeing that she completely did not have the intention to remove the formation and let him in, his expression sank. Then, he called out. "Disciple Xuan Xu, wishes to meet Ancestral Master."

Only then did Zhu Yao finally remove the formation and let the person in.

Xuan Xu landed at a spot a few steps away from her, and the resentful expression on his face grew even heavier. Gritting his teeth, he bowed down unwillingly. "The incident back then is truly the fault of my disciple, resulting to a disaster which offended Ancestral Master. I beg Ancestral Master for your forgiveness."

So he was here to apologize in place for Yi Ling.

Truthfully, when she forced Lin Yu to give an explanation for the courtyard being burned, it was a passing remark made purely out of anger. She did not really want them to do anything at all. In her heart, she knew that this matter did not concern the rest of the people. The culprit was Mu Liu, and he had already received a lesson.

But…

"Since you have apologized with such sincerity, this matter can be put aside now. However…" Zhu Yao glanced at him. "The misfortunes brought about by your disciple, aren't just limited to one."

Xuan Xu's expression paled.

Evidently, he knew of those men behind Mary Sue Yi Ling. Thinking about it, this Xuan Xu was rather pitiful as well, as he truly loved Yi Ling. But, he was a little unfortunate, as the one he loved was a wild horse, which was destined to have a boundless grassland to run on.

"Ancestral Master, is there a need to torment me with such words!?" Xuan Xu suddenly flared up.

"Eh?" Who's tormenting you? I'm just giving you a kind reminder, alright?

Xuan Xu clenched his fists, as though he was trying to suppress something with all his might. After a while, he said. "I have long since found out about Yi Ling's intentions, but… what can I possibly do? She has her own thoughts and feelings, how can I force her to love me?"

What was he getting at? Didn't the two of them have something going on already? What's with this resentful husband tone of his?

Xuan Xu however, as though he finally managed to find his target to vent his frustration on, poured out all the emotions he had been suppressing the entire time. "The only thing I can do, is to protect her with my role as her master, and I can only watch her silently at the side, forever. Even if that's the case, I still love her. But you… You clearly have so much more capabilities than me, why must you treat her in such a way!?"

"What did I do?" Why did it feel as though his prideful and cold character was breaking down all of a sudden? Did he go crazy?

"It's exactly because you're not doing anything, and managed to obtain the one and only thing we dream of, that makes us suffer so."

"Uh…" So, no matter if she had done it or not, it was her fault?

。"I have already given up, I will no longer wish that she will turn back. I only hope that someone could treat her better. Not to the extent of loving her like she's a treasure or a beautiful pearl, but at the very least, do not make her feel sad and broken-hearted." After saying that, he glanced at her.

"What do you mean?" Please, can you speak human? Why did you suddenly go into hysterics, hey!?

"Ancestral Master, I don't care what you think, but at the very least, do not be so harsh on her?" Xuan Xu's face was filled with bitterness. "At least see her once in a while!"

"See who?" Speak clearly, hey.

"Mu Liu's incident is unrelated to her, and she only knew about it after it happened as well. Please do not blame her!"

"Wait! Wait a minute! I'm getting more confused from what you're saying."

Ancestral Master!" Xuan Xu's expression sharpened, and it felt as though his entire chest was burning with rage for a moment. With emphasis on every word, he said. "Yi Ling is infatuated with you, please do not let down her love for you."

"…" Zhu Yao blanked, his last few words constantly reverberated in her mind. Her love for you… Her love for you… Her love for you… Love!

Who? Yi Ling!

Flips table. Who would want her love!?

Xuan Xu's brain has gone to mush, right? I understand that you're here to act as a matchmaker for Yi Ling, but…

"I'm a woman, hey!" Are you blind!?

Xuan Xu was still unmoved, and his face was filled with determination. "I… respect Yi Ling's decision!"

Respect my ass. Shouldn't you be rejecting an abnormal love relationship like this to the very end? What happened to your basic conduct as a straight man?

Also, why her!?

"Can you please wake up? I'm not interested in Yi Ling in the least!"

Xuan Xu frowned. "How can you be like this? Yi Ling treats you so well?"

"Well my ass!" Zhu Yao was about to explode. "When has she treated me well? She has been pulling hatred towards me the entire time, alright?"

"The past incidents were Yi Ling's fault, but that's because she did not understand the feelings she had for you. That was why she went against you."

"Even a ghost wouldn't believe a logic like that, alright?"

"True love is not a crime!"

"Scram!" Don't insult true love, alright?

"No matter what! Whatever the case…" Xuan Xu looked frustrated. Gritting his teeth, he said with a bitter heart. "Yi Ling will be in your hands from now on. If you dare to bully her, even if I have to offend you given our positions, I won't forgive you." After saying that, he wildly dashed away while sobbing, looking like a lovelorn teenager.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Just what happened just now? Xuan Xu, come back here. What do you mean by handing her over to me? What does this have to do with me? Also, what's with your lovelorn expression? Aren't you going for the prideful and cold look? Why did your character change, hey!?

This development was too sudden, and she needed to slowly digest everything.

How did Yi Ling end up loving her to this extent? The key thing was, she seemed to have even convinced her harem members!

It must be said that everything was caused by the effects of her World Favourable Impression ability back then, but she had already turned it off though? Sesame had seen her twice, and she did not see it going crazy over her either.

"Sesame!" She instantly called out the person concerned.

"Meow~~~" A ray of light flashed in front of her eyes, and Sesame who was dressed in a white robe appeared before her.

Zhu Yao inspected it for a while. Mn. Satisfactory performance, and his expression was completely normal.

Thus, she asked with a stern look. "When you're looking at me now, do you still have that feeling of infatuation which you felt when I activated my World Favourable Impression ability back then?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 223: Prelude to War

"Mistress…" Sesame looked straight at her, its expression however began to sink, and not longer after, it turned into an infatuated look. "You're such a peerless beauty… Sesame wishes to hug your thigh at every possible moment, and raise a nest of monkeys with you. Ouu…"

With a resounding boom, before Sesame could even finish his words, it suddenly let out a scream.

A lightning bolt flashed past its body, and it instantly turned charred black from the electrocution. Sesame resentfully puked out a mouthful of black smoke. It then waved around the pearl that was still flashing with lightning sparks in its hands, and said. "Mn… That's it for now!"

It's not that it did not want to continue, it's just that there was someone watching them.

After saying that, it returned to her divine sense with a grey, defeated look.

That pearl was… her master!

Sesame had been enduring its infatuation because of her master? In other words…

The effect of World Favourable Impression was continuous!

This world is really scary. Master, hurry and bring me back to Mars!

Zhu Yao dreamt in her sleep. In her dream, she saw a large crowd of demonic beasts chasing after her, crying out their desires to bear monkeys for her. She desperately ran, but the more she ran, the more demonic beasts there were chasing her. At the very end, she was forced to a dead corner. Fortunately, a divine being descended from the sky and saved her. Just as she was planning to show gratitude to that person, when that person turned around, what she saw was Yi Ling's face. She was smiling with overflowing gentleness, and with an affectionate tone, she said. "They are all males, only I can bear monkeys for you."

Zhu Yao woke up from fright! Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn't turn yuri.

With a body drenched in cold sweat, she silently went to add a formation. Confirming that even a Nascent Soul practitioner wouldn't be able to barge his way in, Zhu Yao then let out a sigh of relief.

She did not know how long would the World Favourable Impression ability last, but Yi Ling was after all a bug that had yet to be dealt with. Though she did not want to see her, she would still occasionally release her divine sense to understand the matters of the sect. Then, she would peacefully hole up in her own courtyard.

This holing up lasted five years.

Yue Ying had already turned into his human form, but was still staying in the hole, as though he was in deep slumber.

The two trees at the side had long been flourishing as well.

In these few years, Yi Ling was not involved in any cases that would trigger her bug. It looked as though her entire being had changed. There were already no longer a crowd of harem members next to her. She even seemed to have suddenly lost interest with her skilled ability of acting like a white lotus flower, and had instead become serious in her cultivation.

As five years went by, the number of her harem members did not rise, but had instead decreased. Even Lan Qi and Qi Ping no longer followed her by her hips like before.

It was as though the Mary Sue cheat had been dispelled, and she was becoming more of a decent woman.

This drastic change was something even Zhu Yao was unable to believe with her own eyes, except for the word 'bug' that was still present on her face. She was even beginning to suspect if she had taken the wrong script.

At the start of the first year, Yi Ling would often fly on her sword and circle around her courtyard, trying to break through her formation. In her hands, she would often bring along various items such as embroidered handkerchiefs, waist amulets, and bracelets. It looked as though she was intending to send her engagement gifts.

This frightened Zhu Yao, causing her to reinforce the place with several more layers of formations.

After that, gradually, the number of times she visited decreased. Probably because she knew that Zhu Yao was on guard against her, she stopped trying to break the formations. She would simply stop in mid-air, quietly stand on her sword for over an hour before returning.

Zhu Yao treated this phenomenon as an effect brought about her World Favourable Impression ability, and it was presently subsiding at a gradual pace. Just a little while longer, and Yi Ling would revert back to the Mary Sue she was familiar with… right?

Mn… Should be!

Zhu Yao was actually unable to figure out why the word 'bug' on Yi Ling's face had yet to disappear. Theoretically speaking, the reason why she was a bug was completely because of Lin Qi. Lin Qi was already dealt with, so the cause behind the world's destruction no longer existed. So why was she still a bug?

Unless… her bug was completely unrelated to Lin Qi.

She had countlessly recalled the scenario and faintly felt that something was wrong, but she simply couldn't find out what was wrong. Though, she had a feeling that a storm was brewing.

And then, the barrier separating them from the demonic beasts' continent suddenly collapsed.

A faint red glow flashed past the sky. Not even a moment later, as though a huge hole was dug open, a layer of transparent barrier began to shatter and then completely disappeared. The spiritual energy in the sky suddenly grew a lot denser than before.

Lin Yu transmitted a voice message to her in a fluster, telling her about the disappearance of the barrier. Zhu Yao removed the formations, and immediately headed for the main hall, intending to seek out further details. However, no one knew why the barrier had suddenly disappeared.

"According to the report of the disciples at the frontlines, though the barrier had suddenly disappeared, a beast wave did not occur. There hasn't been any demonic beasts entering our human practitioners' territory either."

"Demonic beasts are usually scattered and free-willed, so it's natural that they aren't coming over." Back then, she had told those demonic beasts not to come over to the human practitioners' territory for no reason. What she was worried about was not the demonic beasts, but the Devil that was controlling them. "Whatever it is, I shall first head over to the boundaries to take a look."

Theoretically speaking, the formation core of the barrier had been completely fixed when she was lecturing Lin Qi. So why did it still end up collapsing?

"With Great Ancestral Master personally making a trip, this junior feels at ease." Lin Qi was evidently waiting for her to say these words, and he heaved a huge sigh of relief a moment later. He was just a step away from waving his hands and urging her to be on her way.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and felt a squeeze in her heart. Though she carried the title of 'Ancestral Master', there was no need to use her this thoroughly, right?

"Do you require some disciples to accompany you?" Lin Yu still had some conscience, it seemed.

"No need." Zhu Yao immediately rejected his offer. "With you people around, it will instead become more troublesome."

Presently, she was the only one who was familiar with that formation. If she didn't go, who could? Just as she was about to turn around and fly off, Yi Ling suddenly walked out.

"Grand Ancestral Master!"

Zhu Yao paused her steps. When she recalled that vile World Favourable Impression ability of hers, she took a step back from reflex. This Mary Sue couldn't possibly want to act all crazy again, right?

Seeing her actions, Yi Ling's initial hopeful expression paled in an instant. Clenching her fists, the corner of her lips wriggled, and unexpectedly, she merely said a single sentence. "Please be careful." Then, she obediently retreated behind Xuan Xu with her head lowered.

Zhu Yao was confused, and felt that there were something strange with her. However, she did not mind it too much and flew off straight away.

Before she went off, she released Sesame and had him rush back to the courtyard.

Yue Ying had yet to wake up, and she did not wish for the courtyard to catch fire again like before.

Just as she was about to reach her destination, her master's voice suddenly rang in her mind.

"Yu… Yao. Make a trip to my place."

"Ah?" Zhu Yao was startled, and suddenly, she felt a little worried. "Master, what happened?"

"Underneath this place…" Yu Yan stopped his words halfway through, and sighed. "You will know once you arrive."

Not dallying in the slightest, Zhu Yao immediately turned around and flew to where her master was residing in.

A few kilometers away from the ruins her master was in, she felt a burning sensation in the air. As though the ground itself had caught on fire, the temperature suddenly rose. When she arrived, she realized that the ground had indeed caught on fire. Someone seemed to have started a fire in the forest, and the place was filled with the smell of ash and soot.

There was something yellowish red flowing on the surface of the ground. After taking a closer look, she realized it was actually lava. The cracks in the earth were like erupting volcanoes, constantly pouring out hot molten lava. When Zhu Yao inspected it more attentively, she saw that the place the lava was coming from, was exactly right below the floating ruins.

After the ruins rose into the air that day, a huge crater was left underneath it. Presently, the crater was filled with magma pouring onto the surface. The heat was so intense, it was even causing the floating ruins right above to drop earth and soil.

Before long, the entire ruins would crumble and disappear due to the heat.

What was going on? It was clearly a forest, so why did it suddenly turn into a volcano?

"Master!" Zhu Yao immediately entered the mustard seed dimensional space, only to see the space that was still clear with a blue sky before, had suddenly turned entirely blood red. In the position right above, a gigantic teleportation formation was currently flashing.

Yu Yan stood beneath that formation, and turned his head over. "You're here."

"What is this?" Zhu Yao pointed to the formation up above. If it was a teleportation formation, it was a little too big, wasn't it?

"Earlier, when the demonic beasts' barrier disappeared, this formation appeared." Yu Yan frowned. "There must be a connection between these two formations. As long as one of the formations is broken, the other one would activate."

"Then the lava outside is?"

"It should be a result brought about by this formation as well."

This formation sent lava straight towards the surface? The other side of the teleportation formation couldn't possibly be the crater of a volcano, right?

"This formation was established long ago, and it was concealed in an extremely secretive manner. As long as it stayed inactive, one wouldn't be able to sense it." Yu Yan said in a sunken voice. "Perhaps these ruins, and even the God's artifact that was placed here, were just to protect what's on the other side of this formation."

"Just what's there on the other side?" To actually spend so much effort to conceal it.

"I do not know." Yu Yan shook his head, and sighed. "When this formation appeared, this place began to collapse right after. Before long, these ruins would cease to exist. If this formation doesn't stop, I'm afraid even the entire cultivation world would be implicated as well."

"Ah!" So serious!? "Can't we stop this formation?"

"Unless we know the destination on the other side?"

"Then let's head in to find out just where it would teleport us to."

"This formation is able to sense a person's level of cultivation. Your master was immediately deflected back after attempting to cross it."

"In other words, the higher one's cultivation level, the harder it is to cross it?"

Yu Yan nodded.

"Then I shall try!"

"Yu Yao." Yu Yan pulled his disciple, tapped his forehead against hers. In an instant, a clear, spiritual aura had entered her divine sense, seeping into that white pearl from before."It's most likely very dangerous on the other side, half of your master's divine sense will accompany you. Remember, after crossing through the formation, retrieve that pearl out of your divine sense."

Zhu Yao nodded. Flying on her sword, she headed towards the formation. She turned her head and glanced at Yu Yan for a moment, before crossing through that formation right after.

With a flash of red light, a different scenery immediately filled her vision. The entire place was covered in darkness, and though there faint red glows in the surroundings, it was still impossible to clearly distinguish the place. However, this place was even hotter than earlier.

"Master!" She lightly called out.

A white illusory figure appeared next to her.

"Master, where do you think this place is?"

Yu Yan did not reply. Instead, he summoned a ball of light at the top of his fingertips, and instantly brightened up the surroundings.

The place they were standing in was actually a mountain cave. It was not very broad, with merely enough space to have two people walk side by side. On the surrounding walls, there were faint traces of lava that had yet to condense completely, and the red glows she saw earlier were emitted out by those lava.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 224: Fried an Egg

Yu Yan frowned, reaching out his hand to pull onto his disciple, he habitually said in a cold voice. "Follow your master closely."

With her master here, Zhu Yao obediently became his little tail and followed him closely behind. The further they went, the hotter the air became, and the passage grew steeper. Further on, she had to almost use her hands and legs to climb upwards, and in her surroundings, there were growing amount of molten lava flowing down the walls. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that there was something up front, but even after walking for half a day, they had still yet to reach the end.

Suddenly, bubbling sounds could be faintly heard from the front. They sounded like water.

Zhu Yao was startled. "What's that?"

Yu Yan shook his head. "I do not know as well. There seems to be a special spell in-place, preventing my divine sense from expanding out. Follow me closely and there won't be any problems."

"Then why must we walk on this path?" Climbing is very exhausting, you know?

Yu Yan paused his steps, and seemed to have only just realized this problem. A moment later, he said with a stern look. "Yu Yao, trust your master."

"…" Alright, you're the master after all! As your disciple, I should believe…

My ass!

With a darkened expression, Zhu Yao looked towards the fiery red stream that was tumbling towards them.

"Master, that ferocious stream is flowing towards us is lava, right?"

"Mn."

"What do we do now?"

Yu Yan did not reply, instead, he simply picked up his disciple, turned around and quickly flew off in the direction they came from. Following closely behind was a sea of lava that was tumbling towards them. It was no wonder the passage they took was covered in condensed lava. This place was not a passageway but a canal, a canal especially used to channel lava.

Yet they were climbing straight towards the source earlier.

What happened to the promise that everything would be fine if she followed her master? What happened to the promised trust? Can there at least be the most basic level of trust between master and disciple?

Zhu Yao's heart was in tears.

So not only was her master face-blind, he had no sense of direction as well.

Yu Yan flew extremely quickly. Even in this narrow space, he merely took a blink of an eye to throw off the lava behind. Not even a moment later, he arrived at the exit, and immediately flew out. What came blowing against them was a searing heat that was even hotter than earlier.

Fiery red magma filled their visions, brightening up the entire space with a glaring red. Like the bottom of a volcano, the magma tumbled about and constantly released bubbles, making popping sounds. However, above their heads was also a thick stone ceiling.

The crater looked like it was intentionally dug out. Its area was the size of ten football fields, yet it was completely filled with magma. Furthermore, it was not known how deep it was either.

"What is that?" Yu Yan suddenly spoke up.

Zhu Yao followed his line of sight, and spotted at the very center of the magma sea was a flat platform, and placed above was something with a roundish shape that was glowing in white. After taking a careful look, she realized it was actually an egg. An incredibly huge egg. At the very least, it had the size of a dozen or so people.

Just as Yu Yan was about to bring them closer to investigate it, his figure suddenly shook, and he stopped ten meters away from it. "A formation is established in the surroundings."

In other words, they couldn't go in. Zhu Yao carefully inspected that egg, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar it looked.

"It seems the various anomalies on our way here, is because of this egg." Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. "I wonder what it is."

"I might know it." Zhu Yao weakly raised her hand. Births from an egg. Requires the magma of a volcano to act as an incubator. Furthermore, there's so many formations placed down here. All these coincidences pointed to a single answer. "This is a Dragon egg." Though it was larger than usual, being a head taller than the usual ones. Could it be that it received especially great nourishments?

Yu Yan was startled as well, but he still accepted her theory. If it was a God, then that sword and that strange formation could be explained.

"It seems like this Dragon is about to hatch." Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. "Hence the various phenomenons occurring at the ruins."

"Hatching!?" Zhu Yao was stunned, and she suddenly recalled that Devil. Gods and Devils had always been enemies. Lin Qi had lost his Life Origin Fire and could no longer be considered as a God. So, there was a need for another God to balance everything out?

Wait a minute. The Dragon race had always have difficulties giving birth, and hatching from their eggs was even harder. This Dragon egg seemed to have been here for a very long time, and Gods always carried bloodline suppression which demonic beasts were irresistible against. However, this Dragon egg had instead appeared in the human practitioners' territory, and by adding that barrier into the equation, could she take it as that barrier existed to defend against Devils and protect this Dragon egg since the very beginning?

Now that the barrier had disappeared, it must be the Devil's doings as well. Then, the first thing the Devil would do after breaking the barrier would be…

Zhu Yao instantly took in a cold breath.

"Master, this place…" is very dangerous! Before she could even finish, Yu Yan's expression turned cold as he pulled her towards his back.

"Someone's coming!"

Just as he said that, a fierce wind blew and the fiery red space twisted. As though it was suddenly sliced open at the center, a black-colored hole appeared. A huge mass of devillic aura flowed out from within it, and not even a moment later, the figures of two men appeared in the air.

One of them looked familiar, but that sinister and cold aura of his clearly revealed that his was Devil. The other person was actually Lin Qi.

"Oh, I never expected that human practitioners would actually be able to make their way here." That Devil coldly looked towards them. After clearly distinguishing Zhu Yao at the back, he seemed to have shook for a moment. Then, he began to smile dangerously. "Oh, it's actually you! The person who stole my God's artifact."

Zhu Yao was stunned. This person was actually the Devil who controlled the beast wave back then.

"You… Why are you here?" Lin Qi evidently recognized Zhu Yao as well, and he took a step back out of fear.

"I should be asking you that." Zhu Yao turned to look at the two of them. "As the descendent of a God, why are you colluding with a Devil?"

Lin Qi's expression paled, and then his face turned red from anger. "That isn't of your concern. Back then if not for you, would I be in such a miserable state? I will take my revenge no matter what."

"What's the rush? I have some debts to settle with this person as well." That Devil coldly laughed, as he looked towards Zhu Yao and said. "Today, it won't be as easy as last time…"

Boom!

A heavenly lightning bolt immediately struck towards him.

"If you want to fight, then do it! So much useless chatter!" Why were all antagonists so talkative?

"You're courting death!" The Devil's expression sank. In a flash, his figure was heading in Zhu Yao's direction, throwing an attack towards her.

Yu Yan sidestepped and quickly took a step forward to shield Zhu Yao. A sword aura carrying a lightning glow immediately scattered the other party's attack.

The Devil was stunned for a moment, as though he did not expect that someone could block his attack. His face turned darker and sank even more, and the devillic aura from his body expanded in all directions. Turning his head around, he waved towards Lin Qi. "Take it!"

Lin Qi hurriedly headed in the direction of the Dragon egg.

"Lin Qi." Zhu Yao instantly sent a lightning bolt towards him. "That's a Dragon egg, are you sure you want to hand a God over to a Devil!?"

"Dragon!?" Lin Qi was stunned, as he suddenly turned to stare at the Devil. "It's a Dragon egg? You lied to me."

"Even if you found out, it's already too late." He suddenly threw a palm towards Lin Qi, and a large amount of devillic energy instantly enveloped his entire being. The light in Lin Qi's eyes gradually disappeared, and a moment later, they turned crimson red. "Take the egg."

After saying that, his body flashed, and he attacked Yu Yan with all his might.

"Be careful." Yu Yao turned to instruct Zhu Yao before taking the hit head on. In an instant, black and white rays of light intertwined and collided with each other.

Lin Qi on the other hand was like a wooden doll as he flew towards the Dragon egg.

Zhu Yao summoned her fan weapon and flew forward to block him. With a wave of her hand, she summoned lightning rays numbered in the high hundreds and attacked him. However, lightning rays simply passed through him, unable to land a direct hit on Lin Qi at all. His entire body turned into black mist and directly flew passed Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Lin Qi did not have a physical body, meaning that he was being controlled by the devillic energy.

That black mist reached the ten meter mark away from the Dragon Egg, and was suddenly deflected by a ray of white light. It was the barrier they encountered earlier.

Zhu Yao rushed over, once again summoning lightning rays and throwing them at him. Though they had scattered the surrounding devillic energy, they gathered and took shape again a few moments later. Furthermore, he began to wildly attack the barrier.

If this kept up, the barrier would be broken through sooner or later.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and immediately circulated her spiritual energy to activate a sealing art. In an instant, countless ancient runic symbols floated around her body. She seemed to have instantly felt the spiritual rebound from forcefully activating a God's sealing art with spiritual energy, as her organs and even her divine sense were beginning to experience the pain of being ripped apart.

"Yu Yao!" Yu Yan sensed the anomaly on her side and wanted to rush over. However, he was being entangled by the Devil and was simply unable to make his way there. "Stop quickly."

The Dragon egg's barrier was already beginning to collapse, and Lin Qi who had succumbed to the Devil was about to break in. Zhu Yao immediately activated the seal. Golden mystic runes instantly enveloped Lin Qi, and the runes began to spiral at high speeds. Large amount of black devillic energy instantly flowed out from his body, disappearing into the golden seal.

Lin Qi then immediately fell over, and landed on one of the stone platforms.

"To actually wield the ancient sealing arts!" The expression of the Devil sank, and the killing intent in his eyes rose even further. "Then I can't let you live." After saying that, his attacks against Yu Yan grew even wilder.

Zhu Yao puked out a mouthful of blood as she mustered her strength to land on the Dragon egg's platform. Raising her head to look towards the air, the figures of her master and the Devil had already turned blurry, and only two streaks of light could be seen. The entire space was booming with loud thunder and dancing devillic energy. The surrounding magma was also affected by the countless arts as fiery sparks filled the space.

Her master's real body was not present here, just half of his divine sense was currently in this space, while his opponent was a true Devil. If this kept up, they would definitely suffer defeat.

What should she do?

Having an extra support at this time would be good as well!

Support!

Zhu Yao turned to face the Dragon egg next to her. She suddenly recalled something Shao Bai had mentioned before. To hatch a Dragon, it merely had to absorb enough heat energy.

If it's heat energy…

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that feather that was in her possession. The flames of a Phoenix were definitely of a higher plane of power compared to magma. If she were to use that God's artifact, adding the Life Origin Fire she obtained from Lin Qi, this Dragon might be able to hatch early.

Not hesitating any longer, she immediately pulled out the Ruling Plume, circulated her spiritual energy, and instantly turned it into a blazing sword. Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and slowly transferred her sword intent into the sword. A moment later, the fire turned purple in color.

With a wave of her hand, the egg's surroundings were filled with long-lasting purple flames.

While Zhu Yao controlled the flames, she paid attention to the egg at the center. Though this theory sounded correct, the flames best not be too fierce and end up frying the little guy within. She had completely no interest in fried egg whatsoever!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 225: Sealing the Devil

After about seven minutes, the egg finally showed signs of hatching. A powerful might was faintly emitting out from within. It began to shake, as though something was about to break out of the shell.

Seeing this, the Devil's devillic aura exploded forth, releasing out a large mass of devillic energy that was targeted at Zhu Yao.

"Yu Yao!" Yu Yan turned around and rushed over, sweeping his sword across the devillic energy. However, he was unable to shield himself in time, as a long sword formed by devillic energy immediately pierced through his figure.

As it was just an illusory form in the first place, it merely shook for a moment. However, small stains of blood began to appear on the robe that was as white as snow.

"Master!" Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and her heart clenched in an instant as she held onto him. That familiar feeling of anger once again poured out, and for an instant, she wanted to step forward and exterminate that Devil.

"No matter." Yu Yan's figure shook for a moment. Pulling onto Zhu Yao's hand, he said in a sunken voice. "I shall hold this Devil back. Bring the egg and return to the mustard seed dimensional space through that passageway."

"But master!" That egg was so huge, how was going to bring it through the passageway, hey?

"Be obedient!" Yu Yan's expression sank. "I will be fine."

Only a ghost would believe you! There were already bloodstains on his body, which proved that her master who was in the dimensional space was similarly injured as well. He basically wouldn't be able to last long.

"None of you will be able to escape!" The Devil coldly smiled. In an instant, icicles numbered in the high hundreds appeared, and they flew straight towards the two of them.

"Hurry and go." Yu Yan swept his sword and instantly blasted a passage open. Then, he went to meet with the Devil's attacks head on.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and suppressed the seemingly uncontrollable anger within her heart. She knew that this was the effects of the Ruling Plume and had to calm herself down. Thus, she increased the output of the flames next to the Dragon egg.

Glancing at the two people in the air, she gritted her teeth. It's all or nothing!

Even if she went back in the direction they were from now, she might not be able to escape. Rather than that, she might as well make a gamble.

Calming herself down and taking a deep breath, she circulated her spiritual energy. As the output of spiritual energy increased, the egg began to shake and looked like it was about to hatch at any moment. The Devil's expression sank, and it suddenly split into two. Another illusory form was summoned, and it came flying straight towards Zhu Yao.

The hell, she had no choice but to endure this the hard way!

Zhu Yao circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body, and wildly summoned flames in the direction of the Dragon egg. She must make it in time!

The Devil was approaching fast, and just as it was about to strike her body…

Suddenly, a crack sounded.

Zhu Yao felt completely relieved at this moment.

Following after, a draconic roar resounded through the clouds.

A golden light pierced through the skies, instantly breaking through this gigantic space and the ceiling began to collapse. Solidified lava fell off, and not even a moment later, as though the entirety of the ceiling had been dug apart, the blue sky was revealed. The Devil's illusory form had also disappeared at the moment of the draconic roar sounded.

This place was about to collapse!

Zhu Yao grabbed onto Lin Qi in passing and flew out while enduring the pain that felt as though her entire body was about to be torn apart. After exiting the place that was filled with magma did she realize that they were beneath the ruins her master was residing in. In other words, that place earlier was most probably the third level of the ruins.

That draconic roar grew even louder. In the sky above, a giant azure dragon was circling around. The Devil began to tremble and his expression was especially twisted, as he stared straight towards the sky.

The body of the gigantic dragon flashed, instantly turning into a purple-robed man, carrying an unconcealable air of royalty. He looked at the Devil with a frown.

"Aojiang. I can't believe you're still alive." The Devil coldly snorted, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.

"If the Devils aren't exterminated, how can I of the God race pass on!?" Aojiang released a mighty pressure from his body and fiercely glared back. "Yan Chi, the ancient Devils are destined to never be allowed into this world. This is the Heavenly Dao, and neither you nor I am able to fight against it."

Yan Chi's expression twisted even further, and he said with a cold smile. "You think you're capable of being my opponent right now? Even if you had hidden yourself in your egg shell and regained your former godly powers, what of it? Aojiang, you couldn't beat me in the past, and you won't be able to beat me now either."

"Whether I can beat you or not, I will know if I try!" Aojiang's figure flashed, and he turned back into a gigantic dragon in an instant as he flew straight towards the Devil.

These two people actually knew each other? She had thought that it was a young Dragon in the egg, but never did she expect that it was an old Dragon nursing his injuries in his egg shell. No wonder it was so huge.

"Master!" Zhu Yao found a safe spot on the ground and placed Lin Qi down. Then, she flew over to Yu Yan.

Yu Yan raised his head and looked towards the ruins that was about to collapse completely, and said with a sunken voice. "Yu Yao, shatter that pearl within your divine sense."

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then understood a moment later. She instantly retrieved that pearl and tightened her grip on it, causing the white pearl to shatter into pieces. Yu Yan's illusory form shook for a moment, before turning into a ray of light that flew back in the direction of his main body.

The battle between the Dragon and Devil was exceptionally intense, collapsing mountains and fissures on the earth were barely enough to describe it. Zhu Yao was only able to stay away from the ripples of the battle after being doubly cautious. However, even in the present situation, that Devil did not lose the upper hand in the slightest. Instead, it was that Dragon which was in a difficult position.

Just as Zhu Yao was feeling worried, the sky suddenly turned dark. Several bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky, striking directly in the direction of the Devil.

The Devil Yan Chi dodged them with all his might, but was still affected by the lightning sparks. Quite a bit of his devillic energy from his body scattered off, and his aura was beginning to destabilize as well. Evidently, he suffered a heavy injury.

Her master's figure instantly appeared in the sky. This time, it was not just half of his divine sense, but his main body.

Zhu Yao silently gave a thumbs up in his direction!

"Far Ancient Highgod!" Aojiang was stunned for a moment as he looked at Yu Yan with widened eyes. He had a face of complete disbelief. "Why is the Highgod… No, you do not have the God's imprint on you, just who in the world…"

Yu Yan had no time to care about him, as he once again summoned heavenly lightning bolts and sent them towards Yan Chi. He did not have much time. The tribulation clouds were already beginning to gather in the sky. Once the Ascension Lightning Tribulation descends, he would have no choice but to ascend into the Higher Realm.

"Yu Yao."

"Master?" Zhu Yao suddenly received a voice transmission.

"Tell me the method you used to seal the Devil earlier."

"Seal…" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then she shook her head on reflex. "No way master. The sealing arts are arts belonging to the God race, and they must be activated through godly energy. If you were to forcefully activate it with spiritual energy, you will suffer a rebound. So you can't…"

"Yu Wang!" His voice sank, and he said with a lecturing tone. "Since you're able to do it, why can't your master? Believe in your master just once."

"…" What he said made a lot of sense.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. This was the only way left. Thus, she chose the safest and also the most effective seal – the Offering Seal Art. Then, she explained to her master the art's incantation, the critical points of its formation, and also the method of circulating spiritual energy.

Yu Yan listened to the explanation seriously, and he subconsciously frowned. Normally speaking, a sealing art that was similar to formations such as this would be extremely hard to enact without practice. Strangely however, when he heard her disciple's explanation, a depiction of the basic structure of the seal automatically appeared in his mind, as though he knew these arts in the very beginning.

The tribulation had already descended, and eighty one heavenly lightning bolts constantly struck him without pause. Yu Yan guided the heavenly lightning bolts with all his might, and attacked in the direction of the Devil while coordinating with the Dragon.

That Devil seemed to have fallen into a difficult position. Be it the heavenly lightning bolts or the Dragon's attacks, none of them missed their mark. However, the other party was like an unkillable cockroach, and would revert back to his original look in an instant.

"Hahahaha…" He suddenly let out a wild laugh. "Aojiang, it's no use. I'm a Devil. I can't die, nor can I be exterminated. No matter how powerful you people are, it's basically impossible to kill me."

Aojiang's expression sharpened, as his gigantic head went pouncing in his direction.

However, Yu Yan circulated that sealing art at the exact same moment, and finally at the moment the final heavenly lightning bolt descended, the seal activated.

In an instant, a gigantic runic diagram appeared in the sky, and it descended like a large cage.

"Offering Seal!" Aojiang was startled, and a moment later he looked pleasantly surprised. Reverting back to his human form, he looked towards Yu Yan with sparkling eyes.

"How is this possible? Why is there a human capable of using the ancient sealing arts?" Yan Chi's face greyed from defeat as stared at the seal in the sky. He wanted to escape, but the light from the seal isolated him from within, and he was unable to break free.

"Yan Chi, I have already told you, this is fate. The ancient Devils are destined to perish." Aojiang however had a calm look, and seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. "You and I have fought for so many years, you should have seen through the Heavenly Dao."

"I'm not content, I'm not content!" The seal pressed down even further, and Yan Chi began to struggle even wilder than before, even his scream was beginning to turn piercing to the ears. His face seemed to have been pulled or something, as it began to change in shape. "Why can't Devils exist in this world? This world is just unfair! In a state like this, the Three Realms should be destroyed. What Heavenly Dao? Even if it's the Heavenly Dao, I will still push on and bend the heavens! Destroy… I will destroy this world…"

As he continued on, he grew even wilder than before. Finally, it was no longer able to see his human shape, and he seemed to have turned into a mass of black mist that only knew how to vent his anger, as he clashed and collided with the seal. He had completely lost his reason. Zhu Yao's heart sank for a moment. Was this the Devil's main body? A mass of resentment that only knew how to slaughter, destroy,and throw itself into a bloodthirsty frenzy. However, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to escape the seal. That golden formation came crashing straight down.

Yan Chi instantly disappeared within the bottom of the seal, and not even a hint of his presence could be felt any longer. An additional round formation appeared on the surface.

Yu Yan focused and retrieved the spiritual energy, but in the end, he was still unable to sustain himself from the rebound. His body shook for a moment, and a scarlet red stream flowed out from the corner of his lips.

"Master!" Zhu Yao flew over on her sword and held onto his body. Her heart was clenching ever so tightly. "Are you alright?"

Yu Yan shook his head, and habitually stroked the top of her head. "No matter."

"Don't worry, it's just that his blood is flowing in the reverse direction, his Dantian has shattered, and almost all of his meridians had been destroyed. It's nothing serious." That purple-robed Dragon came over with a leisurely look.

Blood flowing in the reverse direction, Dantian had shattered, and his meridians were destroyed, and he was saying it was nothing serious!? Zhu Yao turned to glare at him. Say one more word, and I will strangle you to death.

"Uh…" Aojiang was startled, and he unconsciously took a step back. Why was this little lady so fierce? He did not say much though? Injuries like these were really nothing much to the Dragon race. Hesitating for a moment, he still reached out his palm towards Yu Yan's back and sent some godly energy over, restoring his Dantian. "Earlier, it's thanks to the both of you that the Devil is now sealed."

"It's nothing much, though it's true it's something you should be thanking us for." Zhu Yao waved her hands.

Aojiang: "…" This little lady was really blunt.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 226 Single Dragon Can't Be Hurt

"Master, how are you feeling? Are you better now?"

"Mn." Yu Yan nodded. Just as he was about to give his disciple some instructions, a pillar of light sudden descended from the skies, enveloping Yu Yan within it.

Light of Guidance. He had no choice but to leave now.

"Master…" Zhu Yao grabbed onto him. Though she knew that he had to ascend the moment he stepped out, she was still reluctant to see him go, you know?

Yu Yan caressed her cheek, and said with a stern expression. "Yu Wang, you must be extremely cautious from this moment on."

"Mn." Zhu Yao heavily nodded, and her heart felt a little sour.

"Hurry and return to Lightning Divine Hall. Your master shall wait for you." Yu Yan carefully stroked the hair by her neckside, and his voice was a little heavy, as though he was still worried about her. Closing in on her, he spoke next to her ear. "Don't let your master wait for too long."

Just as she was about to nod, Yu Yan lowered his head and sealed her lips with his own. Zhu Yao was stunned, and all the senses in her body were focused on that interlocked kiss. With an expression carrying hints of surprise and happiness, she widened her eyes, and her mind instantly went blank.

Yu Yan's body grew fainter, and in the end, he disappeared within the Light of Guidance.

He was brought to the Higher Realm.

Zhu Yao stood on the ground, staying in the posture she had earlier. Even in her dreams, she would have never expected that her master would do something that intimate in broad daylight and in such an open space. He really was bold. But… I like it.

"Ahem…" Aojiang who had witnessed the entire scene coughed, reminding someone to regain her senses. Then, he probed. "Umm… Little miss, are you two really master and disciple?"

Zhu Yao turned to glare at that gossiping dragon, and coldly said. "You single dragon, like you could understand anything!"

"…" He received 1000 damage. So what if you have a partner?

Aojiang rubbed his nose and recovered. He sized up the unhappy Zhu Yao, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in the depths of his heart. "Little miss, have we met before in the past?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "So Dragons are all so old-fashioned in the way they try to strike up conversations as well? Love between different species will never result in happiness!"

"Uh…" A woman whose love was far away could no longer be hurt by anything. "I didn't mean it that way. I'm saying… Uh, I want to ask how did your master know sealing arts?" A seal like that originated from the ancient God race, and even he only had meagre knowledge of it. However, the two of them were clearly mortals. "And I feel that… you two look a little familiar." Putting aside the ascended human who looked exactly the same as the Far Ancient Highgod, this little miss was beginning to look really familiar as well.

Zhu Yao glanced at him. Was she allowed to say that she had learnt them from the actual Far Ancient Highgod?

"Actually…" Just as Zhu Yao was about to make up a fresh, extraordinary and astonishing story that people would wish to continue hearing more of, the ground underneath them began to shake. The seal on the ground surface was beginning to crack, and something seemed to be breaking out from the ground.

Aojiang's face sank as he immediately cast an art to insert godly energy in order to stop the seal from being broken. However, everything he did was futile. That seal began to shine with a white light from the center, and the light slowly split into two. Then, a black pillar of light instantly charged out.

"Hahaha…" The Devil's arrogant laughter instantly resounded in the surroundings, and within it carried a hint of sinister, chilling intent.

"How is this possible!?" Aojiang suddenly widened his eyes, as he looked at Yan Chi who was laughing maniacally. "With the power of a single Devil, how is it possible for the seal to be broken through?"

"Aojiang, is this the Heavenly Dao you're so ascertained of?" Yan Chi looked at him with a scornful glance. "You really think that after so many years, I'm not clear of the things you're able to understand? Who says that destiny cannot be changed?"

"What are you getting at?" Aojiang was startled, and Zhu Yao's heart could not help but clench as well. She faintly sensed that he was about to say something grave.

Yan Chi laughed even more arrogantly. "The Heavenly Dao has destined the Devils to be exterminated? In the end, it's just that your God race has more luck than our Devil race. As long as I possess luck, then destiny will be in my hands."

Aojiang coldly snorted. "How can luck of the Heavenly Dao possibly lean in your Devil race's favor?"

"You can't say that for certain." The Devil laughed. With a wave of his hands, a black illusory figure then appeared next to him. "I don't possess it, but I can steal it!"

That black figure slowly turned clearer, and a moment later, the facial appearance of a girl was revealed.

"Yi Ling!" Zhu Yao widened her eyes. That black illusory figure was actually Mary Sue! Her entire body was being surrounded by black mist, and she looked like she was in pain. Why was she here? And she was even captured by the Devil.

"Aojiang, after so many years, do you really think that by hiding in that egg shell to recover your strength, I was unable to do anything?" Yan Chi coldly laughed, revealing a complacent look as though he got away with his scheme. "I have been searching for the method to rip apart the Devil race's destiny, and I finally found this favored child of the Heavenly Dao. As long as I merge with her soul, then the Heavenly Dao shall belong to my ancient Devil race."

Merge! He wanted to take over Yi Ling's soul!

"Let go of her!" Lin Qi woke up all of a sudden, and he looked at Yan Chi with a tensed look. "You promised me that as long as I help you break through the barrier, you will no longer try to take over my soul, and also let go of Ling'er."

"Let her go?" Yan Chi coldly laughed. "I have searched for so many years, and I finally found someone who carries incredible luck. How can I possibly let her go!?"

Lin Qi's face was grey from defeat.

"The human who knows the sealing arts has already ascended to the Higher Realm, so let me see what you are going to use to beat me?" Yan Chi waved his hand, and Yi Ling's illusory figure was instantly stored back into his body. Then, he attacked Aojiang.

Zhu Yao felt something flashed past her mind, as though she caught a hint of something, however, she was drowned in even more doubts. Incredible luck? Was he talking about Yi Ling's Mary Sue cheat?

Looking at this situation, Yan Chi must have caught Lin Qi in the beginning, and used him to destroy the barrier separating human practitioners and demonic beasts. Then, he caught Yi Ling, threatened Lin Qi to use his bloodline affinity to sense Aojiang's position and bring him there. Most probably, Lin Qi must not known that a God was in the egg.

The purpose of capturing Yi Ling was because of the incredible luck she possessed. The use of this luck was comparable to being the Heavenly Dao.

Zhu Yao did not know how long it had been in the Lower Realm since she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door. However, hearing from their conversation, it must have been a very long time. Within this time frame, they had been constantly fighting with each other, and during their battles, the two of them seemed to have comprehended a hint of the Heavenly Dao. Evidently, the Heavenly Dao was not on the Devil race's side.

That was why the Devil was trying to find ways to escape this destiny.

And Yi Ling had the destiny he was searching for, and was what we called incredible luck.

She carefully recalled the scenario, and realized that Yi Ling's luck was indeed explosively good. In her life, other than Lin Qi who appeared at the end, it had always been smooth sailing. She never encountered any real danger, and even if she did fall into a crisis, not only would she resolve them, she would even receive a bunch of harem members who were completely infatuated with her.

In other words, Yi Ling's bug was not caused by Lin Qi, but the incredible luck she possessed?

Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes, as she finally understood the reason why the 'bug' word on her face did not disappear this entire time. Her bug was not related to anyone else as she had thought.

But…

If this luck of hers was truly so incredible…

Why would Lin Qi suddenly get back his senses at the end of the scenario, and not only did he kill off all of Yi Ling's harem members, he even did not let go of Yi Ling herself? This was simply too illogical. Could it be that Lin Qi's luck was larger than Yi Ling's?

No, that's not right. If that's the case, Yi Ling who had been completely infatuated with him.

Unless…

Zhu Yao shook for a moment, as a daring thought suddenly popped out in her mind. She raised her head to look at Lin Qi, then she turned to face that Devil. Unless… Lin Qi at the end of the scenario was not the real Lin Qi.

Earlier, Lin Qi said that Devil actually wanted to take over his soul. In the beginning, she had thought that the Devil's scheme was to merely have Lin Qi open the barrier. And because Lin Qi was given a bashing by her and had his strength greatly weakened, he was basically unable to retaliate against the Devil. So, before even waiting for the other party to take over his soul, he immediately agreed to his demands.

But if they had progressed in the original scenario, Lin Qi who possessed the Gods' bloodline would definitely retaliate, and the Devil would definitely forcefully take over his soul, becoming Lin Qi.

In other words, in the scenario, the one who came to love Lin Qi was actually that Devil. So, at the end, when he found out about Yi Ling's betrayal, he became that furious and even took revenge on society, destroying the world and whatnot. These were basically not something done under anger, but rather due to the instincts of an ancient Devil. Yi Ling's betrayal had merely awakened his instincts.

The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt that the Lin Qi in the scenario she saw was Yan Chi, especially at the end when Lin Qi brought a horde of demonic beasts to attack. She once personally saw Yan Chi use the Ruling Plume to control demonic beasts, and when Lin Qi was using his bloodline to suppress Sesame, Sesame clearly still had his own will and did not completely comply to his wishes.

This proved that Lin Qi was basically unable to control a crowd of demonic beasts.

But… Why did the present Devil not carry even the least bit of goodwill for Yi Ling? Rather, he wanted to directly take over her soul and steal her incredible luck. Was it because he did not take over Lin Qi's soul? So he was not affected by Yi Ling's luck?

That's not right. If Yi Ling's luck was ineffective on the Devil's main body, then why would he spend so much effort to find someone who carried incredible luck?

Unless… the effects of her luck had been weakened.

Zhu Yao took in a cold breath, and suddenly recalled that… ever since Yi Ling was affected by her World Favourable Impression ability, her Mary Sue trait seemed to have weakened. Other that the men who had already been infatuated with her in the beginning, there had not been any other incidents where men would direct their love for her at first sight.

Could it be that she had weakened Yi Ling's luck?

In other words… the luck she possessed, was larger than Yi Ling's.

Uhh…

Why did she feel that this was a little dangerous?

Zhu Yao seemed to have cleared up all these messy details, but the main point now was… how was she going to deal with it!? Haah!

Her master had already ascended, and she was presently half-crippled. Most probably, that Devil might have acted as though he was sealed right from the beginning, in order to let her master, who knew the sealing arts, leave.

However, he most probably did not know that she knew sealing arts as well. Earlier, she had used it once when she sealed the devillic energy within Lin Qi's body, but because she was within the Dragon egg's barrier, Yan Chi did not know of her actions.

This point could be considered as her trump card.

But sealing the devillic energy on Lin Qi's body alone had used up all of her energy. Even if she charge out now, she would merely hinder Aojiang, let alone sealing Yan Chi once again.

Furthermore, the huge bug Yi Ling was in his hands, and he would most probably still be able to escape.

What should she do? Was there any way to end this once and for all?

Once and for all…

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and then thought of a plan. Calming herself down, she sent a voice transmission to the Dragon who was in a frenzy. "Aojiang, can you let me take over your body for a moment?"

Aojiang paused for a moment, and had almost been struck by the Devil because of it. Barely dodging his attack, he then sent a voice transmission back. "Brat, stop fooling around. Your injuries are not light, go hide further away."

"I'm not joking." Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. "To tell you the truth, I know the sealing arts as well, but I presently do not have the strength to form the seal. This seal can only be activated by godly energy. I merely require access to your divine sense, and temporarily control your body for a short while."

"Brat, you're crazy." Aojiang said with a sunken voice. "Putting aside whether your method is workable, first and foremost, I'm a God. If you enter my divine sense, you will definitely die from the rebound. Furthermore, the sealing arts are extremely complicated, and even I don't have hundred percent confidence in forming one. How are you so certain that you will definitely succeed?"

He made a lot of sense, but…

"What if I say… I'm Little Seventh of the Phoenix Clan?"

The gigantic dragon in the sky evidently stiffened for a moment. Not even a moment later, he suddenly leapt up as though he had taken in stimulants, and his tail wildly swept towards Yun Chi. She could hear the excitement in his voice transmission.

"Little Seventh of the Phoenix Clan! The Little Seventh who opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door, the disciple of the Far Ancient Highgod! o′Oooouuu~~ You're still alive, I'm not dreaming, right?"

"Mn." Earlier when he mistook her master, Zhu Yao guessed that he might know her as well. She never expected that he was really someone familiar with her.

He roared for a moment before speaking up. "Then why are you now…" Like this.

"No time to explain. So, are you going to help or not?"

"Help! Of course I will help!" Aojiang replied excitedly. "But entering my divine sense is too dangerous, why don't I just lend you my dragon pearl?"

After saying that, he immediately reverted back to his human form. With a twist of his hand, a prison of light suddenly appeared, and four streaks of light flew towards the Devil from different directions, instantly trapping him within.

"Little Seventh!" He shouted out, and Zhu Yao immediately flew out to follow up.

Seeing that Yan Chi was trapped, Lin Qi took the opportunity summon a massive ball of flames and sent it in his direction.

"Idiot, don't!" Zhu Yao could not stop him in time.

A black ray of light flashed within the ball of flames, and an icicle flew out, instantly piercing Lin Qi's leg. With a bang, he fell onto the ground, while Yan Chi escaped and was now speeding towards Aojiang.

Aojiang had already met up with Zhu Yao, but seeing that the Devil was already approaching, he no longer had the time to release his dragon pearl. He had no choice but to grab onto Zhu Yao and lower his head with the intention to directly transfer the dragon pearl. However, because of terrible aim, he ended up kissing her cheek.

Hence, he had to raise his head and try again.

This time, he kissed her eyes.

Again.

The kiss landed on her forehead.

Again.

Finally had his aim right, he successfully transferred it over.

Zhu Yao who had drools all over her face from the kisses: "…"

Aojiang satisfyingly held onto his own lips. Mn. As a single dragon, it should be completely understandable if his techniques were not up to par.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Raising her hand, she sent a slap right to his face and had successfully left a mark. Understandable my ass. If you had the time to kiss here and there, would it have killed you to directly release your dragon pearl!?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 227: Piggish Party Member Achievement Unlocked

Fiercely wiping off the drool on her face, Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable all around her body.

A string of words suddenly popped out in her mind – dragon's spittle fragrance. She read about it once in a book, and it said that the scent was comparable to the drool of a dragon. Now, her face really was covered with this dragon's spittle fragrance, but the only thought she had right now was…

Puke, puke, puke…

She felt that she could puke out all of the food she had eaten in her entire lifetime.

The single dragon who kissed a girl for the first time received 2000 damage, as his glass heart shattered into pieces.

He silently cast an art blocked the Devil's attack with all his might. Turning his head back, he said resentfully.

"Little Seventh, at least save me some face." Was it really that disgusting? "No matter the case, we can be considered as acquaintances, right? When you were still an egg, I even visited you a few times."

Zhu Yao retched for quite a while, before she finally managed to stop. "I beg you, don't talk to me right now." She really did not wish to puke again, alright?

Taking a deep breath, she sat in a meditative posture on the ground and began circulating the godly energy within the dragon pearl. Her present character was not a God, and she was basically unable to endure the presence of godly energy in her body. Seemingly in an instant, she could sense that the meridians in her body were like fireworks, popping resoundingly one after another. However, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue on.

Though Aojiang's barrier was powerful, it could only barely fend against Yan Chi's attacks. Adding that he had lost the dragon pearl, the source of his godly energy, he was holding on in a very desperate manner.

Yan Chi seemed to have realized that they seemed to have come up with a plan, and thus put in more effort in his attacks. He no longer maintained his human form and had turned into a mass of constantly shapeshifting black mist. Once, he turned into countless of faces to bite him, then into a twisted-looking strange beast, as though he was acting in a horror film with an extremely high production budget value.

"Little Seventh, hurry up, I can't hold on much longer." Cold sweat was already dripping off from Aojiang's head. The barrier was growing weaker, and now that they were backed in a corner, he had no choice but to shapeshift back into his dragon form, in order to use his gigantic body to block Yan Chi's attacks.

Zhu Yao wildly guided the godly energy, and was forming complicated hand seals with her hands.

"Hohohoho…" That Devil began to let out a sinister laugh. "Aojiang, no matter what you people plan to do, once I have completely merged with this girl who carries incredible luck, none of you will be able to stop me. From now on, the Heavenly Dao shall be rewritten!"

His laughter grew even louder, yet it carried a bone-piercing chilling intent, causing one's heart to tremble. The darkness surrounding his body grew even thicker, as though he was merging with Yi Ling's soul with all his might. Suddenly, his body shook for a moment, and his face began to distort.

It was slowly dyed with pain, and a moment later, it turned into Yi Ling's face.

"Yi Ling!" Zhu Yao called out. The godly energy in her body began to go into disarray again.

She seemed to be in extreme pain, and her entire face had turned into a frown. Looking at Zhu Yao from afar, she seemed to have been stunned for a moment. Right after, she murmured out. "Senior-martial sister Zhu…"

She still had her own consciousness.

Zhu Yao tightened her fists, and for a moment she was a little frustrated. This Devil was truly a motherfucking bastard.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu." her expression turned even more painful, as though she was resisting against something with all her might. A moment later, she said. "Don't mind me… Hurry… Run!"

The hell, if you say such things, this lady here can't bear to see you die even more. She suddenly recalled when she left Blue Parasol Sect, Yi Ling was also hesitant like this. Most probably, she had already sensed that she was going to be in danger, and had wanted to seek Zhu Yao for protection. However, she still did not speak up in the end.

Zhu Yao could not help but feel a hint of guilt at this moment. In the past, because Yi Ling's Mary Sue trait had left a very deep impression on her, she had habitually avoided her because of it. Ever since she was affected by the World Favourable Impression ability, Zhu Yao never trusted her either. Now that she thought about it, that World Favourable Impression ability really carried the effects of suppressing her Mary Sue cheat.

Then…

"I never expected that you still held onto your consciousness." Yan Chi's face twisted for a moment, and then it reverted back to its former look, as though he had once again suppressed Yi Ling down. The darkness enveloping his body once again thickened.

There was no time left. If this continued, Yi Ling would be completely killed by him. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and took a gamble.

She immediately turned on the World Favourable Impression ability above her head. If this World Favourable Impression ability could suppress Yi Ling's luck, then she could most probably use this point to completely remove Yi Ling's bug.

Seemingly in an instant, something was transferred in Yan Chi's direction, and the devillic energy on his body seemed to have receded quite a bit.

"What happened?" Yan Chi was in a fluster, and his figure suddenly shook. A hole seemed to have opened up within the black mist, and a pink figure was struggling to escape from within. Though she was unable to see it, Zhu Yao could sense that Yi Ling's luck was being transferred over in her direction.

"No, how is this possible? How can she possibly escape my control?" Yan Chi released out even more devillic energy, fully enveloping Yi Ling with the intention of trapping her back within his own body. However, it was ineffective. It was as though Yi Ling was being guided by a completely irresistible force towards the direction of the barrier.

Even Aojiang was staring straight at Zhu Yao, his eyes were filled with sparkles. Seeing Zhu Yao who was already covered in blood from the uncontrollable godly energy, he turned back his gigantic dragon head and annoyingly said. "Little Seventh, so you phoenixes all look so divine. Are you interested in bearing an egg for me?"

"Scram!" Zhu Yao glared at him, and sent a voice transmission. "Aojiang, once the girl with incredible luck completely escapes from the Devil's grasp, immediately release the barrier."

Aojiang was startled for a moment before nodding his head.

As for Yan Chi, he had already fallen into madness, as he desperately tried to stop Yi Ling from escaping his control, but to no avail. Looking at Zhu Yao within the barrier, as though he had awoken from a dream, his eyes widened like that of a cow's. "No… Impossible. There's actually still someone with even greater luck in this world!"

I'm sorry, the World Favourable Impression ability is that overpowered. Zhu Yao calmed herself down, and used all of her willpower to have Yi Ling escape. Yi Ling's figure was becoming clearer as well.

Yan Chi realized that he was unable to stop it either and decided to not restrict Yi Ling any longer, instead, he came attacking in Zhu Yao's direction. At the same time, Yi Ling fell in the direction of the barrier.

"Aojiang!" Zhu Yao shouted and Aojiang instantly released the barrier.

Yan Chi had already charged in, and at the same time, Zhu Yao guided out all of the godly energy in the dragon pearl. Her hand seals were complete, and just as the other party was about to approach her, she instantly activated the seal.

"Devil Smiting Inscription!" In an instant, a ray of light scattered in all directions with Zhu Yao as the source like an exploding fireworks. Everywhere the light went, there weren't any changes to the anything, though the Devil turned into nothingness the moment he came in contact with it.

Devil Smiting Inscription. The only art that could completely exterminate Devils.

"This… This seal is?" Aojiang was stunned, as though he was completely unable to react to what happened. His gigantic head turned about, and he said with a dumbfounded look. "We… won?"

However, Zhu Yao merely had a single breath left, and her consciousness were beginning to blur. Turning to look at Yi Ling who fell down not too far away. Her breathing was normal and her face looked really clean as well, there wasn't any strange writings in it any longer. In an instant, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.

From the beginning, she knew that the moment the Devil Smiting Inscription was activated, she would definitely receive a serious rebound. Even with how tough a God was, one was only able to use it twice, let alone her who was merely a tree demon at the Demigod cultivation level.

Fortunately, she protected a strand of her consciousness at the very last moment. As long as she did not move too rashly, then she would still be able to…

"What a relief." Aojiang suddenly shouted excitedly, and then pushing his two feet off the ground, he pounced in her direction. "Little Seventh!"

In an instant, a gigantic dragon-shaped shadow came descending from the sky.

"Don't come over!"

Splat~~~

Her entire world turned into darkness…

Ting!

A familiar conversation window once again popped out.

Crushed to Death by Piggish Party Member Achievement – Unlocked!

Congratulations, you have died again. Please select an option.

[Revive] or [Reincarnate]

The hell!

Aojiang, if you have the guts, don't run away after school ends!

This was definitely the most ridiculous death of the year, with no competition to speak of!

The conversation window stopped for two seconds before it flashed again, changing into another row of words.

User did not select an option, then [Reincarnate] it is! Congratulations, you will soon log into a new version.

Loading character template…

10%…

20%…

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and she said with a sunken voice. "Realmspirit, stop hiding. Come the hell out."

The loading numbers instantly paused. They stopped for exactly a minute, before they flashed and disappeared.

A familiar QQ conversation window popped out.

Realmspirit: Courageous young lady, you have finally taken over the world. Welcome back. The bug fix this time was done too marvelously! I gave you a five-star review, dear friend.

"You still dare to say something like that? What's with that scenario? Not only were there not any images, you even gave me a wrong version?" If she had not guessed everything out at the end and seen through the causes and effects, it would have long been game over for her. "Just a single scenario, did it have to be so brain-draining?"

Realmspirit: Young lady, calm down! I have said it from the beginning that you would encounter an unprecedented difficulty with the bug this time, didn't I?

"May I ask, which one of your scenarios did not pose any difficulty?"

Realmspirit: Hohoho… Don't mind such details.

"Details, your sister!" Zhu Yaoo took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to beat him up. "Also, what's with that World Favourable Impression ability? It's basically a powerful aphrodisiac, alright?"

Realmspirit: That's actually special treatment. I only gave it to you because we're so close, you know?

"I don't want to be close with you, thank you!"

Realmspirit: Don't be so heartless, young lady. Didn't you use it really well?

Alright, she had to indeed thank this World Favourable Impression ability, otherwise she would not have been able to deal with Yi Ling this quickly.

"We made a deal back then. After fixing this bug, you will tell me everything. It's time. Tell me, who in the world are you?"

Realmspirit: Uh… Hohoho. Young lady, the weather today is pretty good. Why don't we chat about something else?

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. "The way you're changing the subject is too obvious!"

Realmspirit: …

"Actually, even if you don't say it, I have already guessed more than half of it."

Realmspirit: (o)

"You're capable of providing me with unlimited rebirths, and also capable of freely choosing my rebirth targets. Furthermore, you're even able to provide me with a seemingly heaven-bending ability such as "World Favourable Impression", and not to mention you're fully aware of all the matters concerning the Three Realms. Let's not forget the jobs you task me with are all these impossibly high-level missions like saving the world and such." Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, and continued her analysis. "In the beginning, I had thought that you were an incredibly powerful ancient God. Thereafter, I realized that when compared to the things that you do, what the Gods are capable of doing are extremely weak, and even they are in the palm of your hand. After that, I thought that you originated from the Realm of Gods. After all, I have never met a true God within the Three Realms and am unaware of their abilities, so naturally I would be led to believe that a God would be capable of doing these things. But currently, I don't think that's the case anymore."

Realmspirit: Oh?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 228: Reincarnate Into – The Hell?

"No matter how strong a God is, one would still have begun as a human practitioner. No matter how strong one gets, it's impossible to be stronger than heaven's will and resist against the Heavenly Dao. But, the 'World Favourable Impression' Achievement broke this rule. So…" Zhu Yao glanced at the conversation window, and said with certainty. "Either you're an existence comparable or even above the Heavenly Dao."

Realmspirit: …

"What is it, is there something wrong with my conjecture?"

Realmspirit: It's not wrong.

"Then?"

Realmspirit: I suddenly realized your IQ has made its way back home. Congratulations!

"Scram!" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. "Since you're so powerful, then you should be able to casually deal with those bugs that I fixed, so why do you have to pull me over? Or… is the world that I live in in your control as well?"

Realmspirit: You're wrong, young maiden.

"Wrong?"

Realmspirit: You should know this right? There are many planes in the spatial void, and there are even more small worlds under each plane, just like the Three Thousand Worlds that you saw. As for you, you were living in another plane.

"Then why did you drag me over?"

Realmspirit: Because we're friends, young maiden.

"Scram!" You must have plotted this right from the start, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have chatted with me for so many years on QQ, before revealing your true intentions.

Realmspirit: Haah, young maiden. In truth, having too much power doesn't mean it's a good thing. Putting aside the fact that I have no vacation all year round, I have to work without getting paid. It's really sad, you know? Occasionally, I will get sick, and I don't have any medical insurance to speak of, not to mention there isn't a doctor I can look for. I have to support myself with my own immune system, you know.

"Speak human!"

Realmspirit: This old man can't fix these bugs, and you're the only one capable of doing it?

"You can even bend the Heavenly Dao, you're telling me you can't fix these little bugs?" Zhu Yao expressed her doubts.

Realmspirit: No one is perfect, young maiden.

"If you're simply looking for someone to help you protect world peace…" Uh, something seemed strange with what she said? "There's so many people in the Three Realms, can't you just pick out someone randomly? Why did you have to go all the way out to trick someone from another plane over?"

Realmspirit: Trick… Young maiden, you're harming the friendship between us.

"Scram!" Our friendship has long shattered into pieces, alright? "Just why?"

Realmspirit: No one in the Three Realms can do it. They are beings that are born in this world, so they are affected by the Heavenly Dao of this place. Just like Yi Ling's situation, since she possessed incredible luck, people who were affected by this luck of hers would be unable to escape, and everyone would unconsciously submit to her luck. However, you're different. You don't belong in this world in the first place, nor do you belong in the same plane. The Heavenly Dao simply can't do anything to you.

"From what you're saying, no one is able to escape from Mary Sue's cheat?"

Realmspirit: The luck that everyone possesses, carries a purpose given by the Heavenly Dao. The luck present in Yi Ling's body was to keep the Devil in check in the first place. Yi Ling who carried incredible luck would not encounter any danger next to the Devil. Then, the Devil would suppress his instincts, and his nature as a Devil would have slowly disappeared. This was the goal of the Heavenly Dao.

"From what you're saying, if I didn't go to that world, Yan Chi would have fallen in love with Yi Ling?"

Realmspirit: In the beginning, yes. However, luck can be controlled, but one's heart is difficult to perceive. Not only did Yi Ling's luck affect the Devil, it had affected others as well. The Devil who could not obtain what he wished for, instead had his nature strengthened, and then brought about the collapse of the world.

"You're saying, Yi Ling was initially a patch came up by the Heavenly Dao, but not only did it not end up fixing the problem, it turned into a bug instead.

Realmspirit: Young maiden, you're too clever. I like you.

"But when I saw the Devil, forget about falling in love with Yi Ling, he clearly wanted to kill Yi Ling."

Realmspirit: Everyone's luck is different. Someone with little luck would be affected by someone else who has more luck. The reason why Yan Chi did not end up loving Yi Ling was because her luck was affected by your World Favourable Impression Achievement. Thus, she no longer carried the incredible luck she once had before. In the end, when you fully activated your World Favourable Impression Achievement, the excess luck within her disappeared, and she was no longer a bug.

"…" Zhu Yao's expression darkened. "From what you're saying, since the Heavenly Dao could cause a bug to appear just by casually distributing some luck, wouldn't I be stuck fixing bugs forever? Just how long more must I patch these brain-crippling bugs? I'm not even someone from your plane, so I don't have any reason to continue working for you, right?"

Realmspirit: Isn't this great though, young maiden? The heavens are helping you, in the truest sense.

"Hoho!" Zhu Yao chuckled. "Don't use such words to deceive me. You wouldn't drag someone from another plane and drop her into what evidently seemed like a dead loop for no reason. There's definitely another reason. Be honest now!"

Realmspirit: Young maiden, if you're so serious, you won't look cute, you know?

"Speak the truth."

Realmspirit: Now is still not the time yet, you still have yet to completely understand everything. However, I can guarantee you that you won't continue fixing bugs for long.

"Is your guarantee of any use?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. Back then he even made a promise, yet it still turned out the same. There wasn't any value in his words at all.

Realmspirit: … Come on, we're friends for so many years, give me some face. Life is so harsh, there are things you can't tear apart.

"Our friendship ends here."

Realmspirit: … ORZ

"Forget it." Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. If Realmspirit really did not want to talk about it, there wasn't any use even if she pressed on.

Realmspirit: Oh mighty ancestor Zhu. (3)

Countless small flowers instantly flooded the QQ screen, and in a flash, the familiar reincarnation loading screen appeared.

Zhu Yao watched the moving loading bar. After a while, she could not help but raise her head and add on.

"Realmspirit, to tell you the truth, I really hope you will always remember the friendship we have, and don't dupe me too miserably. Though I'm not from your plane, I'm still a regular human being."

After leaving these words, her figure flashed, disappearing amidst the darkness.

Only a conversation window was left hanging high within that space, and after a moment, it vibrated and disappeared. A moment later, a solemn voice rang out.

"Alright, my friend."

When Zhu Yao opened her eyes again, her vision was still filled with darkness. If not for a few moving black figures in her line of sight, she would have thought that the reincarnation loading screen had hanged!

Rubbing her eyes, just as she was about to clear up her vision, an urging voice suddenly sounded from behind her.

"What are you dilly-dallying for? Hurry and catch up!"

When she turned around, what came in sight was a pale face with fanged teeth. Dressed in white cloth, his hair was dishevelled and his pair of eyes was protruding out. Blood was flowing out from his seven orifices, and his tongue was even stretched all the way down to his chin. He looked extremely like a certain Sadako crawling out from the television.

Zhu Yao took in a cold breath, as several hundreds of horror films instantly surfaced in her mind. A scream instantly pierced through the horizon. "Ghoooost—–!"

Sadako covered her ears and floated several meters away. Her eyes protruded out even more, as though she was furiously glaring at her. After sizing Zhu Yao up for a moment, she said. "Why are you shouting? You sound as though you're not a ghost yourself."

"Of course not…" Zhu Yao refuted on reflex. When she lowered her head to take a look, what she saw was her two floating feet, and then she screamed out once again. "Ghooooost—–!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 229: Regular Citizen of the Underworld

Before her rebirth, Zhu Yao was worried that with Realmspirit's unreliability, she wondered just what the hell she would reincarnate into? Who knew that she would actually reincarnate in hell!

She had not actually reincarnated at all, but had turned into an actual ghost!

Zhu Yao felt as though she could hear the sound of her rebirth cheat shattering above her head.

"Why are you spacing out again? Hurry and go!" Seeing Zhu Yao had stopped again, Sadako behind her had no choice but to push her. "The door to the Underworld is about to close, you won't make it if you space out again. Hurry and catch up to the group."

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Raising her head, she saw a long queue ahead of her. There were several ghosts who looked like Sadako, with dishevelled hair and dressed in white cloths, and they were standing in a queue in an orderly manner. Not far ahead, a pitch-black door, that was huge to the extent of touching the skyline itself, was presently wide open. The door itself was floating above ground, surrounded by fog in all directions. On the other side of the door was pitch-black, and it unknowingly carried an attractive force, urging Zhu Yao to approach it.

Following her heart, she floated to the front and followed the group up ahead.

Zhu Yao curiously stared at the door. That's the entrance to the Underworld? Did I really turn into a ghost?

Suddenly, a noise sounded beneath her feet, as though something had rolled over to her side.

"Haah, little missy, I dropped something. Mind helping me pick it up?" The ghost in front suddenly voiced out.

"Ou." Zhu Yao bent her waist on reflex, and picked up the round pearl-like object beneath her feet. After taking a look, she realized a pale white eyeball was in her hands. Zhu Yao's hands trembled, and with her hand raised, she threw it away.

With a swoosh, that eyeball disappeared from sight.

"My eye!" That ghost screamed out. He then left the group and chased after his eyeball.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Just what in the world is this place? Why are there even people throwing their eyeballs around to play?

"Little missy, good throw!" Sadako behind her came forward, and said with an excited look. "I felt that ghost was an eyesore the entire time. Just because he was a death-by-falling ghost, he would throw around his eyes and ears to play. Hmph! So what if he had his limbs broken and shattered? When I die in my next lifetime, I will definitely fall and have my body broken even worse than him."

"Uh…" Was this really something worth flaunting?

However, Zhu Yao's shocked little heart finally managed to calm down. Taking a deep breath, she braved herself and looked carefully at the queue of ghosts behind and in front of her. If she hadn't looked, she wouldn't have known, however, she was frightened to death the moment she took a peak. It was seemingly hard to even spot a single person who had his or her entire body intact. Forget about those who had broken arms and legs, there were even some who had their stomachs cut open, their appearances looked worse as she looked further on. Using 'beyond recognition' was even an understatement.

"Oh right, I was hanged to death. How did you die?" Student Sadako began to start a conversation.

"Uh…" I courted death. "Pained to death."

"Oh…" He inspected Zhu Yao for a moment, then his expression sank, and said with a soft voice. "No wonder you're so intact."

Hey, hey, hey. What's with that look of pity?

"Don't be sad." He patted on Zhu Yao's shoulders, and said with a stern look. "Try to die more miserably in your next lifetime."

"…" Are you certain you're not cursing me?

Is dying miserably what's trending in the Underworld right now?

"It's almost our turn." Sadako pointed to the front.

Zhu Yao raised her head, and realized that unknowingly, they had already floated to the giant door. The ghosts in front were already entering the door one after another, and their figures disappeared in a blink of an eye.

The Underworld was behind this door?

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the various ghastly and eerie sceneries she saw on television, and took several deep breaths. After preparing her heart for quite a while, she then braved herself. Gritting her teeth, she followed after the steps of the previous ghost, and stepped through that door. The darkness that filled the openings of the door earlier suddenly fluttered like curtains. Her entire being felt as though it had sunk into quicksand, as she was immediately sucked into it.

Everything instantly turned dark in her line of sight, and a moment later, the scenery in front of her shook. As though the curtains had opened, a street filled with lanterns and bright lights instantly appeared before her eyes.

The street was extremely extravagant. Bright red lanterns were hung high up in the air. Bars, inns, restaurants, and various stores filled the place. Zhu Yao felt as though she had entered an ancient city shown in those television drama shows. The entire place was brightly lit by the fire of the lanterns, and there wasn't a single eerie and terrifying feel to the place.

On the street, there were even several people raising sparkling plates and loudly shouting.

"Come, come, come! Megalin Hall is taking in disciples! Not restricted by any ghost ranks! Not restricted by looks nor height! You will be a member the moment you join! Deep and profound cultivation techniques will be imparted on site! Famed masters will provide you with guidance and teachings, and resources will be given for free!"

"East Elegance Clan, East Elegance Clan ghost practitioners! Boundless resources! Managed by famed masters! A great disciple will be nurtured with great resources! East Elegance Clan ghost practitioners! The price is fair, and no disparity between men and women! Join now and you will even receive a basic cultivation technique. Stay on to enjoy a ghost practitioner's extravagant set meal!"

"Seven Star Sect! Seven Star Sect's training institution! Large reservoir of resources! Convenient location! Come for a free trial, and quit without any repercussions if you find us unsatisfactory! Seven Star Sect is your wisest choice! Join the sect now to receive free contribution points, giving you a stable ground to rely on!"

"Riverna Hall…"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Was this really the Underworld? Not the advertising department?

While she was stunned, a man wearing a robe with two big words 'Seven Stars' written on it came approaching her. "Eh? Little missy, I see that you have a fine skeleton, and your ophryon is looking dark, you must possess great aptitude. Do you want to join our Seven Stars Sect?"

"…" The hell did her ophryon looking dark mean?

"This ghostly friend, she is already a disciple of our Shurluse Clan." She felt a grip on her hand, and was suddenly pulled behind a white robed male ghost.

That Seven Stars Clan disciple looked at the two of them, before leaving with a disappointed expression and continuing with his advertising activities.

The white robed male ghost turned around, and warned her with a stern look. "I'm warning you, you must definitely not listen to the nonsense of these ghosts. All of them are small clans and sects that trick new ghosts into joining them. Some of these clans and sects only have one or two ghosts in total. You definitely mustn't be deceived."

Zhu Yao looked at this man who had a delicate and handsome look. "You are?" Who are you?

The man was startled for a moment, and then pointed at himself. "I'm the death-by-hanging ghost, the one standing behind you? Did you forget?"

Hanged-to-death ghost! The one who had blood flowing out from his seven orifices?

"After crossing the Door of the Underworld, one's ghost body will naturally be restored. No wonder you couldn't recognize me." His face was filled with disappointment and regret. "Haah, as expected, my earlier appearance looked mightier!"

"…" ORZ Not in the least!

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She looked around, and just as he had said, she was no longer able to see any ghosts with broken parts on their bodies. Thank you, Door to the Underworld!

"Thank you, ghostly senior brother, for your teachings. I wonder what is ghostly senior brother's esteemed name?" She courteously asked.

The male ghost smiled. "Our encounter is a work of fate, death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, there's no need to be so polite!"

Death-by-sickness ghostly Zhu Yao: "…"

"There's no need for any titles. My surname is Chen, and my name is a single word – Zhen."

Chen Zhen1?

"Hello, I'm Huo Yuanjia2!"

"Huo Yuanjia? Your name is really weird."

Not as strange as yours, alright?

Chen Zhen was startled for a moment, and then passionately continued a moment later. "Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, from your looks, you must be a ghost who had just died not too long ago. It's your first time in the Underworld, right? Come, this big brother shall help you sign up for a certification?"

"Aaah–" Getting a marriage certification on our first meeting? Aren't we moving too fast?

"What are you gasping for? Hurry and float!" Chen Zhen urged. "Only by getting an identification at the Realm Definition Council Hall can you become a true ghost and freely travel about the Underworld. Otherwise, you're just a wandering ghost."

So it was to receive an identification.

"Thank you, big brother Chen."

"Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, no need to be polite!"

"…" Could we not bring up the matter of her dying from sickness?

Zhu Yao had thought that the so-called Realm Definition Council Hall would definitely be a powerful and domineering place. After all, it was the place to receive identifications, so no matter the case, it should be a government-like facility. In the end, Chen Zhen dragged her to a pool at the roadside, and said while pointing at the muddy pool of water. "This is the Realm Definition Council Hall. Place your hand inside the water."

"…" What happened to the promised government facility? The way their identification was made was a little too easy-going, wasn't it?

Zhu Yao reached out her hand into it with a darkened expression. However, the water in the pool did not give the least bit of wet feeling, it felt as though her fingertips had touched a pile of soft cotton. A moment later, a faint green glow suddenly lighted up at the palm of her hand. A circle slowly appeared, and within the circle was the word "Under".

It's green." Chen Zhen happily patted on Zhu Yao's shoulder. "Death-by-sickness ghost, as I thought, we're really fated!"

"What's the meaning of this colour?" Zhu Yao retracted her hand, and the glow on her palm slowly dimmed, leaving a green coloured word "Under" the size of a fingernail.

"There's a total of seven colours. Every ghost who enters the Underworld for the first time will have a certain colour on their identification mark. These colours represent the city they will be living in from then on. Green represents Green City." He reached out his hand, and she saw that there was a similar green mark on his hand. "Coincidentally, there's an empty space next to my place, you can live there. We will be neighbours from now on."

So these colours act as identification cards, and one could freely choose their land. I wonder if there's certificates of ownerships too?

"Big brother Chen, don't ghosts have to reincarnate? Why do we have to choose places to stay in?"

Chen Zhen turned to look at her with a strange face. "Reincarnate? Why do you have such a terrifying thought? Don't you want to cultivate into a deity?"

"Ghosts can become deities as well?" You're kidding me.

"Of course!" Chen Zhen nodded heavily, and dragged her to the seats at the side, looking as though he wanted to chat with her about dreams. "Missy, I know being a death-by-sickness ghost is a little miserable, but you don't have to let yourself down, you know? As long as you're able to cultivate a spiritual body, you have hopes of attaining the Heavenly Dao."

"…" What did this have to do with dying from sickness?

But she had really never heard of ghost practitioners. Putting aside the past cultivation worlds she resided in, even in Divine Realm, she had never seen ghosts ascending into deities.

Chen Zhen saw that she still had that dubious look, so he disseminated to her some of the Underworld's common sense.

After he was done, Zhu Yao then understood that their so-called cultivation was similar to the deity cultivation she had done. However, the cultivation here was more complicated than what human practitioners usually do. If ghosts wanted to cultivate, they first must cultivate a spiritual body, then, ascend to the Spiritual Realm and obtain a material body. They will then be able to cultivate into deities for real.

To put it simply, one must first cultivate a body, detach oneself from the identity of a ghost, and then ascend into a deity.

"Then why don't people directly reincarnate and obtain a new body to cultivate? Doesn't that save a lot of trouble?"

"For reincarnation, one must cross the River of Forgetfulness." Chen Zhen said. "The River of Forgetfulness is able to wash away the memories of one's former life, including cultivation and spirit veins. It's impossible to predict the future, and it's not certain that you will even have spirit veins, let alone attaining the Heavenly Dao. But ghost practitioners are different. As long as you're able to cultivate a spiritual body and ascend to the Spiritual Realm, you will be able to regain your former cultivation. Isn't that much better than reincarnation?"

So that's the case, no wonder there were so many ghosts staying in the Underworld. They were taking another gamble. Furthermore, she was now a little curious of that placed called Spiritual Realm.

The place next to Chen Zhen was still empty, so he allowed her to stay there.

When Zhu Yao took a look, she realized the place next to his house was really still empty… an empty plot of land.

An empty plot of land filled with lush green weed!

Flips table! What's the use of giving me a piece of empty land to live on? Do I have to dig a hole?

Zhu Yao looked at Chen Zhen's single household manor, and then looked at the empty land in front of her again. The corner of her lips twitched. "… Big brother Chen, a ghost… can't live here right?"

"Of course you can. The place is rather big too?" Chen Zhen said kindly.

"There's not even a room here!"

"Oh right." Chen Zhen scratched his head, and then passed her something. "Here, this is for you."

"…" What's the use of giving me a shovel? Dig a hole and bury myself inside?

"This spot is good." Chen Zhen stomped on the empty land a few times and stopped at a certain spot. Then, he waved her over. "Dig over here then! Dig out a larger portion, it will be more comfortable when you lie down."

He really was thinking of having her burying herself in the ground!

"The sun is about to rise. I'm going home to sleep now, I won't accompany you any longer." Chen Zhen waved his hands at her. "See you tomorrow, death-by-sickness ghostly little missy."

"… Wait a minute~" First settle problem of my residence first. What happened to the promised love between neighbours? Did it all amount to a shovel?

Chen Zhen however did not turn back, and simply floated back to his own courtyard. Then, he took out a white cloth, tied it to a tree in his courtyard with a dead knot, and after that…

He hanged himself!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Was this… the correct sleeping posture for a death-by-hanging ghost?

What should she do? She suddenly felt that digging a hole and sleeping in it was more normal than that.

Zhu Yao silently picked up the shovel.

Currently, she was just a normal ghost. Even if her mind was filled with cultivation techniques, she was unable to wield them. She had no choice but to shovel out the earth one at a time. The sky was beginning to brighten up. The surroundings which was still a little dark earlier, could now be clearly seen.

Houses were scattered all around. Compared to the city she entered earlier, this place was much quieter. It was most probably because the rest of the ghosts were sleeping, as her surroundings were very silent.

Zhu Yao was curious as to where the sudden source of light came from. Raising her head to take a look, what was hanging in the sky was not sun, but layers of aurora-like lights, and they were constantly dancing in the sky like fluttering ribbons.

She reached out her hand to feel the air for a moment, yet she was unable to sense the last bit of warmth. The lights were just bright, but not sources of heat.

Zhu Yao dug for a total of two hours, before she was able to shovel out an adult-size hole.

Strangely, she was not the least bit tired. She was basically not feeling any fatigue from doing a high-intensive activity. Thus, she decided to finish everything in one go, and put in even more effort into her shovelling. As though she was creating an underground cave, she dug herself a basement. Then on, she added a bed, tables and other household items made with soil. When she was done, an entire day had already passed, and the sky had begun to turn dark.

Zhu Yao then floated to her bed and laid down. Initially, she had thought that she wouldn't feel any fatigue, but a sense of tiredness then assaulted her, and she immediately fell asleep.

This type of sleep was different from a regular sleep as well. She still held onto her consciousness, but was unable to feel anything in her surroundings. It felt as though her entire body was floating in water, experiencing an unbelievably gentle sensation. In her surroundings, there seemed to be white string-like substances floating about, looking a little similar to those auroras she saw in the daytime, however these were even thinner than the auroras. She subconsciously wanted to grab them, but they disappeared in the end.

Suddenly, she felt as though someone was nudging her. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Zhen's eager expression, and he said. "Huo Yuanjia, the sky has turned dark. Let's go out and scare some people!"

Chen Zhen: A character in the Chinese movie 'Fist of Fury', and a student of martial artist Huo Yuanjia. After realizing that Huo Yuanjia was poisoned to death by his Japanese rivals, Chen Zhen departed on a journey of vengeance for his master, and to restore his legacy.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 230: 'Scare People Ten Times' Achievement Unlocked

Before Zhu Yao could even react, Chen Zhen had already dragged her out of the Door to the Underworld, and floated to a small farmer's house nearby. The surroundings were pitch-dark, and that house was the only one dimly lit with an oil lamp. There were movements of human shadows within the house.

"What are we doing here?" As a ghost, going to the mortal realm was never comfortable as the yang energy was too heavy.

"To scare people, of course." He said with a stern expression.

"…" Why do we have to go out to scare people all of a sudden!? "Are there any benefits to scaring people?"

Chen Zhen was stunned. He swept a glance at her, and said with a stern look. "As a ghost, if you don't even know how to scare people, won't that be extremely embarrassing?"

She didn't feel that way at all.

"Huo Yuanjia, don't be sad." He said with an empathizing look. "It's fine if you don't know how to scare people, big brother can teach you."

"Hoho…" She didn't want to learn it in the slightest, alright? "Thank you!"

"Don't be courteous, we're neighbours, after all!" He patted on Zhu Yao's shoulder and then shook his body, returning back to his ghost-like form with blood flowing out from his seven orifices. He then said pridefully. "Today, big brother shall show you what an outstanding ghost really is." After saying that, he confidently floated into the house. "Wait here, this big brother shall demonstrate how a ghost scares people."

Zhu Yao's expression darkened, while Chen Zhen had already seeped through the wall to conduct his master plan of scaring people. However, two hours passed, yet there was not even a slightest noise in the house, let alone a scream or anything like that.

He couldn't have been captured, right?

She could not help but feel a little worried. With her present location, she was still a little far away from the house. Stretching out her head, what she could see was merely the blurry shadows moving behind the window. "If only I can see a little more clearly."

"Here!" A tall and skinny ghost suddenly popped out next to her. Blinking his only left eye, he passed her a gift. "You can borrow this to take a look."

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and she thought that he was giving her some mystic artifact that could display images or allow her to clearly see objects from afar. When she lowered her head to take a look, a round eyeball was lying in his hand.

"…" Like your eye has any use here!? -Flips table- And can this thing be taken out this easily to play with?

"You don't want it?" That tall and skinny ghost tilted his head with a disappointed look. Thus, he pressed his hand onto his left eye, and with a plop, he took out his other eye as well. "Fine, I shall lend you both of them."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. It's not about the number here, hey.

"No… No need." Taking a deep breath, she still decided to take a look on her own.

She floated directly into the house.

There was a woman in the house, and she was currently sitting on the chair, diligently stitching something? Her surroundings were very quiet.

Other than…

Chen Zhen, who was trying his best to do various ghastly faces in front of the woman!

Using both of his arms and legs, he stretched his face which had blood flowing out from all his seven orifices, into various shapes. Square. Circle. Trapezoids of different angles. His face seemed to change every second, and there was never a single repetition. He was putting so much effort in his performance it was becoming a little moving.

But… that woman did not seem to have any reaction at all! She was seriously knitting the cloth in her hands. She would only raise her head occasionally, and they were to adjust the oil lamp next to her.

She… basically couldn't see him, right!?

"Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, just wait a few more moments, I'm just about to scare her." Chen Zhen said with a stern look, as he put in more effort in pulling his face.

This obstinacy, was rather… moving!

Just as Zhu Yao was about to remind him.

A cold wind swept past. The skinny and tall ghost who wanted to lend her his eyeballs with such passionate earlier, was now floating towards the woman as well. The ghastly air surrounding him was dark and sinister, looking as though he was planning to do something big.

Suddenly, in front of the woman, he popped out two of his eyeballs, and then he threw and caught them within his palms. As though he was doing acrobatics, he began to juggle them one at a time.

Zhu Yao: "…" This truly was… frightening!

"It's this death-by-falling ghost again?" Chen Zhen glared at the tall and skinny ghost who suddenly appeared, and instantly flared up. He furiously shouted. "Even if you try to steal, it's no use. I will definitely scare her before you do."

"Hmph! Whoever manages to scare her gets the score." The tall and skinny ghost coldly snorted. Then, he took down one of his ears, and began to juggle the three pieces, putting even more effort into it.

Chen Zhen's fighting spirit seemed to have ignited as well, as he pulled his face even more desperately. After making the shape of the letter 'S', he squeezed out the letter 'B' a moment later.

Zhu Yao: "…" Just where did these scaring methods come from?

Did no one notice that the woman was basically unable to see ghosts at all? She must be a normal mortal human, right? So her third eye was basically not awakened, right? No matter how scary you two try to be, it's no use, hey.

Why did they have to enter undergo such a childish competition?

"Speaking of which…" Zhu Yao probed. "Just how many mortals have you two scared off before?"

Ka…

The moment she said these words, it was as though she had pressed on their 'stop' buttons. The two ghosts stopped at the same time, and their expressions turned awkward.

Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. "It can't be… not a single one, right?"

The tall and skinny ghost looked down and counted his eyeballs.

Chen Zhen squatted at the corner of the wall and drew circles.

Zhu Yao who accidentally guessed it right: "…"

-Flips table!- He hasn't even scared a single person before! Just where did you find the confidence to say that you're going to teach me how to scare people!?

"Kuh kuh… Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy." Chen Zhen decided to find back his pride as a big brother. "Scaring people is a profound field of study, it's not as simple as you think. Furthermore, this woman's capabilities are too powerful, and her willpower is extremely firm. She won't be scared so easily."

"…" She simply could not see you two, alright?

"It seems we have to change to another target." Chen Zhen looked around, and his line of sight swept towards the baby who was in the cradle at the side. In an instant, his eyes shone. "Let's choose him this time then!"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Where's your sense of shame? You're not even letting a child go.

Chen Zhen was already floating eagerly towards the cradle. Strangely, the child in the cradle was actually giggling. Grabbing onto a small wooden horse with one hand, he happily waved his other little hand at Chen Zhen.

An infant's state of mind was pure and clean, and one could indeed see many things that adults were unable to. Thus, infants being able to see ghosts were not really strange.

Chen Zhen became joyous, as he began to make scary faces in front of the little child with all his might.

Unfortunately, the child did not cry from fright.

The child giggled.

Giggling ever so happily.

Chen Zhen was not disheartened as he changed his tactics. He turned his face pale white and terrifying, and a dark, ghastly air surrounded him. Stretching out of his lips was a long, purple tongue, and it drooped directly down onto the cradle. It stretched longer… and longer…

And then…

It was grabbed by the child.

"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts…" Chen Zhen bounced up and down from the pain, and only managed to save his own tongue after sparing lots of effort. With a pitiful look, he hid far away.

"Let me!" The tall and skinny one stared straight at the child. Suddenly, he blew out cold air, and slowly, he took out his two eyeballs, which he then passed to the child. With a sinister voice, he said. "I… don't have eyes."

The child's little hands waved about, instantly smacking his eyeballs away.

"Ah… my eyeballs." The tall and skinny one instantly broke character, as he turned about and began to find the eyeballs that rolled off.

Were they monkeys sent by idiots? Just who was scaring who?

Zhu Yao sighed. Turning around, she looked at the child in the cradle. He seemed to have lost interest in the small wooden horse, and was now playing with the other eyeball which the tall and skinny ghost had dropped.

"Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, watch out!" Chen Zhen spat out his tongue, and warned her fearfully. "That child is too frightening. You can't beat him."

Zhu Yao ignored his comments and looked at the child. Then, she immediately reached out her hand and swiped away the eyeball from the child's hands.

With the sudden disappearance of his toy, the child dazed for a moment. In an instant, a frown appeared on his small face, as he began to bawl, crying ever so sadly.

The child's cries startled the woman, as she hurriedly carried the child to pacify him.

Just as Zhu Yao was about to return the eyeball to the tall and skinny ghost, she was faced with two worshipping faces when she turned around.

"Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, how did you do it?" Chen Zhen's eyes were dyed with a green glow.

"Ah?"

"You scared that child."

"Uh… I didn't do it on purpose."

"Aaaaaaah!" Chen Zhen twirled around from excitement. "You actually managed to scare someone. I have never managed to scare someone, you know? He even cried from your scare! You're really too amazing."

"…" Was this really something to be proud of?

"If you continue like this, you will be able to scare even more people at an amazing pace."

"…" I don't want to scare people in the least, alright? "Speaking of which… Just why must we scare people?"

"To become a ghost officer, of course!" Chen Zhen said with a matter of fact.

"Ghost officer?" The hell's that?

"As long as the people you scare amount to ten, you will be able to become a ghost officer. Only by being a ghost officer can you cultivate a spiritual body."

One could only cultivate a spiritual body after scaring ten people?

Just who came up with this rule? This was a little random, wasn't it? It's no wonder Chen Zhen gave her such a sympathizing look when he found out she was merely a ghost who died from sickness. With a ghost who had a body as intact as hers, she definitely wasn't as frightening as those ghosts who even had their organs spewing out from the stomach.

Weren't ghost officers in charge of arresting souls? When did they start cultivating as well?

Zhu Yao felt that she needed to rebuild her view of this world.

Looking at the eyeball in her hands, she then looked at the child who was placed back in the cradle. Wasn't it just ten times?

Reaching out her hand to pass the eyeball to the child, when she saw that he was reaching out his own hands to receive it, she immediately retracted it back.

The child's lips creased, just as it was about to bawl again, she immediately passed it towards him, and then retracted it back…

And then passed it…

And thus she repeated these actions!

Ten times!

Mission Complete.

Title Unlocked: Bad Auntie

As expected, when all ten times were completed, the green "Under" word on her hand released a bright light. Slowly, it turned into the word "Officer", which was white in colour.

She became a ghost officer just like that?

This really was random…

"Huo Yuanjia." Chen Zhen and his little companion was dumbfounded. With trembling hands, he pointed at the child, and then pointed at her. "You, you, you… You actually completed ten scares in a single day, this is unbelievable… You're a real genius!"

"It's not even a challenge, alright?" Zhu Yao immediately returned the eyeball to the tall and skinny ghost.

"I have never seen any other ghost do such a thing." Chen Zhen said seriously.

A hint of doubt flashed past Zhu Yao's mind. Before she could even think this through, several rooster cries suddenly sounded.

"The sun is rising." The tall and skinny ghost yawned. "Let's hurry and return home to bury ourselves."

After he said that, he floated off.

Chen Zhen dragged Zhu Yao along and followed after him. Along the way, his eyes were sparkling when he looked at her, as though he was a fan who saw his idol.

As they floated to the Door to the Underworld, the 'Officer' wording on her hand garnered the attention and awe of various ghosts.

"Wah, you're a ghost officer. This is my first time seeing one."

"That's right, that's right. You managed to scare ten people so quickly, incredible."

"Mighty ghost officer, let's become friends?"

"How did you do it? Teach me too, I… I can give you a bone to play with."

"Me too! I can let you count my intestines."

"Me too…"

Zhu Yao's face darkened. I'm not the least bit interested in your bodies, alright!?

Chen Zhen on the other hand a proud look on his face. "All of you scram. Huo Yuanjia is my neighbour, and you people have no part in this. If she wants to play, then of course she will be playing with my body!"

Zhu Yao who plays with bodies: "…"

Zhu Yao fled back home under the passionate and intense gazes of the crowd of ghosts.

Before she entered her home, Chen Zhen still pulled onto her with a reluctant look, wanting to invite her to his residence.

"Huo Yuanjia, why don't you stay at my home today? The tree here is big enough, it can hang lots of ghosts."

"…" Like hell I want to be a death-by-hanging ghost!

Zhu Yao rejected Chen Zhen and floated back to her own basement.

Looking down, she studied the "Officer" wording on her hand. Earlier, when she became a ghost officer, she clearly felt a sort of energy flowing out from the word and entering her ghostly body. After paying attention to the sensation, her body seemed to have become more corporeal than before.

Could the word actually aid her in cultivating a spiritual body? Then what's the correct method of using this ghost officer mark?

She had once asked Chen Zhen about it, but he only had some superficial knowledge of it as well. As he spoke back and forth, he seemed to be only aware that ghost officers could cultivate their spiritual bodies. As to the process and how the cultivation worked, he was not able to elaborate on them.

Not just him, while they were queueing for the Door to the Underworld, she asked the other ghosts as well. Without an exception, all of them were unaware of it.

Zhu Yao faintly sensed that there was something amiss with these ghosts, but she was unable to ascertain it.

After pondering for a moment, she decided to take a look at the Realm Definition Council Hall where she obtained her identification.

When she arrived at the Realm Definition Council Hall, the sky was already bright. The street that initially bustling with activities, was now empty without the sight of a single person. Though this was the Underworld, ghosts never liked to stroll under the daylight in the first place. Adding that she was already here for two days, but she had yet to encounter any bad incidents. The public safety in the Underworld was unexpectedly great, matters such as fights and brawls had never occurred before.

The pool of the Realm Definition Council Hall was by the roadside. Zhu Yao glanced at the reflection on the water surface, and what she saw was the face of a woman of about twenty years old, which she was all too familiar with. Probably because she had turned into a ghost, this was her former appearance in the modern era. However, compared to the first time she saw it when she came to the Underworld, her current body was evidently a little different. Before, it was a see-through illusory figure. However, suddenly, it felt as though someone had dyed her with colours, making her a little clearer than before.

She immediately stretched the hand, which had the "Officer" word written on it, into the pool.

Suddenly, the water surface stirred. Ripples of water marks scattered across, and there seemed to be something slowly rising from within the pool. A moment later, a red light flashed, and a circular formation instantly appeared on the water surface.

A teleportation formation!

Zhu Yao was stunned, as she saw a human head suddenly popping out from the teleportation formation. When he saw Zhu Yao, his eyes brightened and with an excited look, he said. "Finally someone has awakened her spiritual consciousness, I'm about to turn dog-tired from all the work. Hurry, hurry! Newcomer, come with this senior to scare some ghosts!"

"…" Were scares trending in the Underworld?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 231: The Great King Brought Me to Patrol the Mountains

What came out of the formation was also a ghost officer, and it was evident that he had a really high rank. He immediately pulled Zhu Yao into the formation, and she had already arrived in another realm in the next instant. The ghost officer named Ning Yun gave her a simple explanation as they walked.

The place she was at before was just a very small part of the Underworld. Because of the existence of the Door to the Underworld, a large number of fallen practitioners would appear there. However, most fallen practitioners had frail souls, and though they kept a little of their human intellect, they were usually fragmented and incomplete. This incompleteness was not only manifested on the ghost body itself, but also on their intellect. No wonder she felt that the ghosts she saw were acting strange, their spiritual consciousness was not completely intact.

With an incomplete spiritual consciousness, a ghost had two choices. One, to reincarnate and build their spiritual consciousness again starting from a child. Two, return to the mortal realm to recall his past life. Only then could they truly begin cultivating their spiritual body.

That strange rule of needing to scare exactly ten people in the mortal realm before ghosts could become a ghost officer, was set up to aid the ghosts in awakening their spiritual consciousnesses and restoring their intellect to normal.

She wondered if they were to scare several more people, would it raise their intellect even more?

"We're here!" Ning Yun suddenly stopped.

In front of her eyes was a long, silvery white river. It was very broad, and the bottom of the river could be seen due to how clear the river water was, as though it was a gigantic piece of silver coloured silk. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. There was actually such a beautiful scenery in the Underworld, this was simply illogical.

"That's the River of Forgetfulness." Ning Yun brought her towards the riverbank. The place was densely packed with several ghosts, and surrounded by them were about five other ghost officers dressed like Ning Yun, who were attempting to maintain order. Those ghosts looked ferocious and terrifying, different from those which were lacking brains back at the Door to the Underworld. These ghosts were filled with hostility and were extremely deranged, occasionally letting out some terrifying wails. These were the true evil ghosts of hell.

Seeing them coming over, the eyes of the ghost officers at the front sparkled.

"Ning Yun, you're finally back." A man came running over. As he gave Zhu Yao a scrutinizing eye, he said. "Is this a ghost who had just awakened her spiritual consciousness?"

"Mn, my luck was pretty good. I encountered one the moment I left." Ning Yun nodded.

"That's great, we finally have another helper." The man heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the crowd of ghosts at the front, he said with a resentful look. "This is why I say I hate heretic practitioners the most. They could cultivate whatever they want, but they just had to cultivate these ten-thousand-ghosts banners and gather these many evil ghosts, causing the entire space to be filled with murderous intent. It's fine if he falls, but leaving behind so many evil ghosts really creates so much trouble for us."

"Don't complain anymore." Ning Yun waved his hand. "If you have the time, might as well hurry and cleanse these evil ghosts."

That man pouted, and then he looked at Zhu Yao with a smile. "Newcomer, you have only just birthed your spiritual consciousness, so you're not suitable to come into the waters. Stand at the side and keep these ghosts under watch. It's fine to scare them a little to stop them from running around."

"… Alright." She really was here to scare ghosts, hey.

After the man finished his instructions, he brought Ning Yun towards the river in front of the crowd of ghosts.

Zhu Yao took a closer look. There were indeed more than ten thousand evil ghosts in the crowd, lining up in several dozen queues. Though their looks were terrifying, they were still obediently staying in their lines. Occasionally, there were a few who would cause some disturbances, but as long as she stood in front of them, they would immediately turn quiet and obedient, as they tried to hide away from her with fearful looks.

Zhu Yao touched her own face. Was she really that scary?

After pondering for a moment, she figured that it was because of the word 'Officer' on her hand, causing these ghosts to instinctively fear her.

Ning Yun and the rest were standing at the very front of the riverbank, pushing these ghosts into the river one after another. After those ghosts entered the water, they would stay in the water for about seven minutes at most before floating out. The ghosts who came up anew had completely different looks. The murderous intent on their bodies had completely dispersed, their expressions turned peaceful and calm, and they even carried a slight form of sluggishness. Not to mention their clothes had turned snow-white in colour as well, and not even one of them had the slightest appearance of an evil ghost.

This water was really too mysterious. It's basically a powerful detergent, and after a wash with it, even the type of clothing itself would change.

Zhu Yao curiously inspected the new ghost for a moment, and then turned to look at the evil ghost at the side. She stared at him attentively, looking for any differences.

The evil ghost at the side shivered for a moment, as though he was frightened. His ghastly head lowered, lowered, and lowered even more. In the end, as though he was unable to stand her burning gaze any longer, he weakly stretched out a hand and passed her something all of a sudden.

Zhu Yao was startled. "For me?"

The evil ghost quickly nodded.

"Thank you!" Zhu Yao curiously received it. The object was snowy white and had a reflective surface. It only had the size of a pencil, and a small portion of it was delicately carved. What was this?

Zhu Yao was doubtful, and then she saw that vile ghost plucking out something again from his hand. Then, he passed a similar object over to her. And now, two fingers were missing from his left hand…

"Uh…" Zhu Yao's face darkened. "This can't actually be your finger bones, right?"

That evil ghost gave her a quick glance, and then immediately looked down.

The hell, what's with the reddened face?

Why are you giving me your bones, hey?

Seeing that she was not rejecting them, the ghost decisively broke his entire left hand, and then orderly placed each section of it onto her palm.

Then, he raised his head and stretched the corner of his lips, as though he wanted to give her a smile. However, he ended up pulling out a ferocious grin, and even let out a strange laughter. "Kekeke…"

Looking as though he was desiring praise.

Chills ran down Zhu Yao's spine. When he was about to tear down his collarbone, she stopped the ghost who loved to give people his bones.

You're an evil ghost, being evil and showing tricks are different, hey!

Pushing her hands, she stuffed his bones right back into his hand.

"Hold them yourself." If you don't want to be crippled in your next life.

The evil ghost's expression instantly sank, and tears began to fall. He would have looked heartbroken, if not for the tears made of blood flowing down his face…

Zhu Yao hurriedly walked away. Why did these ghosts like to take out parts of their bodies and give them away randomly? To act cute? It's not cute at all, alright!?

In truth, the so-called ghost officers were existences that do miscellaneous chores in the Underworld. Occasionally, there would be missions sent down to help maintain the order in the Underworld. Different from the myth she knew of, ghost officers did not belong to any department, and there wasn't any leading figure called King Yama or whatever in the Underworld either.

All of the ghost officers were left to fend for themselves.

When Zhu Yao asked Ning Yun how should ghost officers go about in cultivating spiritual bodies and ascending to Spiritual Realm, Ning Yun's reply was –

Patience!

That's right, it was patience. There's nothing else to do but wait. No one knew how spiritual bodies were formed, just that when ghost officers had stayed in the Underworld for a long time, they would naturally have them one day. Just like people with mixed qualifications, they would naturally be promoted after a long time.

This setting was really too random.

It's no wonder these ghost officers would be willing to maintain order in the Underworld or extradite evil ghosts without any payment. This was all because, they had nothing better to do.

Of course, there were many people who could not endure this long wait, and directly chose to reincarnate. Thus, the number of ghost officers had always been maintained at a stable amount.

And the appearance of this batch of evil ghosts this time was because of a fallen heretic practitioner. That heretic practitioner cultivated a ten-thousand-ghost banner when he was alive, and captured countless of evil ghosts with it. When the heretic practitioner died, the countless ghosts returned to the Underworld, and they had even arrived at Ning Yun's territory. Because they killed people under the heretic practitioner's control, the murderous intent on these evil ghosts were too heavy. If they were to stay in the Underworld in their present state, chaos would definitely ensue. Thus, the bunch of ghost officers had a discussion, and decided to send them directly to reincarnation.

After working for an entire day, they cleansed off a large half of the ghosts, and sent them across the River of Forgetfulness. Because Zhu Yao was a newcomer, she did not carry a great amount of spiritual energy in her body, and thus could not approach too close to the River of Forgetfulness. She could only watch from the side, and work on matters such as helping this ghost pick up his bones, and helping that other ghost pick up his eyeballs.

The number of ghosts decreased as time went by, and now, less than a hundred of them remained. Suddenly, the sky which was bright as day earlier, as though someone had turned off the switch, turned dark. In an instant, a cold wind blew, and a dense fog that could not be blown away began to appear in the surroundings.

"What's going on?" Ning Yun and the rest were startled as well.

The remaining hundred or so evil ghosts became restless as well. Even though there were ghost officers next to them, they were unable to suppress their violent actions.

Suddenly, a strange, hoarse roar resounded, and it scattered in all directions like a shockwave. Zhu Yao simply felt her soul stirring, and even her ghost body shook for a moment, feeling as though she was being scattered.

"Not good, it's a Realmless Ghost King!" Ning Yun's expression changed, and he instantly became anxious. "I never expected that within this ten-thousand-ghosts banner, there's even a Realmless Ghost King as well." It even came so late. This was bad.

That furious roar once again erupted. This time, the remaining hundred or so evil ghosts, as though they had received commands, released out various terrifying ghost wails at the same time.

"This… What should we do?" The other ghost officers were in a fluster as well, as they looked at each other in the eyes.

"What else can we do?" Ning Yun said. "A single Realmless Ghost King can dominate ten thousand ghosts alone. How can we possibly hold on against it? Let's hurry and leave!"

After saying that, he called everyone to dash to the road they came from before.

"Hurry and leave, the Realmless Ghost King is coming." He especially dragged Zhu Yao along. "Newcomer, run faster. You have just awakened your spiritual consciousness, if you hear that roar a few more times, you will also be attracted by that Ghost King."

Before Zhu Yao could even figure out the situation, she was already following after the ghost officers, fleeing for their lives.

Not far away, there seemed to be something approaching. Its figure was extremely huge, and even though there quite a bit of distance between them, that bone-piercing chill could still be felt.

The six ghost officers wildly sprinted towards the teleportation formation.

When Zhu Yao turned to glance at the riverside, she saw that the remaining hundred or so ghosts were still roaring out madly. Not even a moment later, they began to turn into beams of green light, flying into the distance, including the evil ghost who gave her his bones.

"What's going to happen to those evil ghosts?" She could not help but ask Ning Yun.

"Obviously, they will be swallowed by that Realmless Ghost King." Ning Yun replied. "The Realmless Ghost King is formed by smelting ten thousand ghosts in the first place. It basically does not have any spiritual consciousness, and unless it falls into the River of Forgetfulness, it will just swallow other ghosts."

"Then are we just going to leave this be?" If it could swallow other ghosts, and was left as it is in the Underworld, there would come a day where it would eat all the ghosts, right?

"Don't worry." Ning Yun patted on her shoulders. "Spiritual Realm will not just stand idly by. I believe that they will dispatch someone quickly to defeat it… Look! He's here!"

Ning Yun pointed at the sky. The sky which was still pitch-black earlier, seemed to have been sliced apart by something, exploding forth a beam of light that stretched out to ten thousand meters. A gigantic spiritual sword pierced across the skies and descended in a direction far away from them, causing a loud explosion.

From afar, she could see a gigantic human figure. Though she couldn't see clearly due to how far away she was, she could discern that it was the figure of the Realmless Ghost King. It was more than a hundred times larger than an average evil ghost.

When the spiritual sword descended, it instantly pinned the Realmless Ghost King to the ground.

Riding on his sword, a white figure stopped in the air and seemed to have cast an art. The water of the River of Forgetfulness stirred, forming two water dragons that then rained down on the Realmless Ghost King. In an instant, like a deflating balloon, the Realmless Spirit King became smaller and smaller. It let out an enraged roar that resounded through the clouds.

"Newcomer, stop watching. Let's hurry and leave." Ning Yun immediately pulled Zhu Yao into the formation.

She saw a flash of red light, and then she arrived at a foreign street. There were manors orderly aligned at the two sides, and every manor looked pretty much the same. Ning Yun pointed to the manor at the very far end, and said. "Newcomer, you will live here from now on. We will call you when there's tasks to do."

So ghost officers were allocated their own houses? That's pretty good welfare.

Ning Yun seemed to be extremely tired, and did not give much instructions before returning to his own home. Zhu Yao entered her courtyard. The Realmless Ghost King earlier looked pretty powerful, but it was still lacking in front of practitioners. It might pose a threat to those who had yet to form their Azoth Cores, but if it encountered someone of the Nascent Soul level, it was just something that could be easily thrashed.

She suddenly thought of that white-robed practitioner. Though she was too far away and couldn't see him clearly, she felt that the figure looked a little familiar?

In the early morning of the second day, she heard Ning Yun's voice. Something seemed to have happened as he was fuming with anger. As he walked, he angrily said. "Those bunch of turtle grandsons, they're really such bastards. We were the ones who clearly spotted the Realmless Ghost King, but in the end, they took all the merits."

"That's right, that's right, it's simply intolerable. So what if they were able to receive that lord? It doesn't mean they will definitely enter a great sect." The ghost officer at the side seemed to look furious as well.

"What happened?" Zhu Yao walked out at the same time.

"Newcomer little missy, it's great you're here." Ning Yun waved his hands at her. "Let's all go greet that lord who came from Spiritual Realm."

The ghost officer at the side nodded. "That's right. Let's go together. We must definitely expose their schemes."

"Hmph, those bunch of bootlicking ghosts, they're aren't frightening in the least."

"They actually dare carry out such shady acts behind our backs, they will never form their spiritual bodies no matter how long they work as ghost officers."

"We can forget about all the past incidents, but we definitely can't tolerate them this time."

"That's right. We must settle this score."

The ghost officers became more agitated and furious as they spoke, and they looked like they could eat the other party at any moment.

This felt like a group fight was about to happen!

Though there weren't any management behind ghost officers, most of the ghost officers in the Underworld were thrown together in the first place. Ning Yun and this crowd, for example, were made of about seven or eight ghosts, so that they could conveniently look out for each other in times of crisis. As for the method of hiring newcomers, it was very simple. Whoever finds one first gets one.

Evidently, Zhu Yao was picked up by Ning Yun, and so she naturally belonged to their bunch.

Zhu Yao spent about half a day before she was finally able to figure out the situation from their conversations. When they were cleansing the bunch of evil ghosts yesterday, they spotted a Realmless Ghost King, and they had to retreat in advance in fear of being involved with the Ghost King. After the practitioner from Spiritual Realm took down the Ghost King, another wave of ghost officers came and took the merits of cleansing the evil ghosts instead.

Adding the fact that the Spiritual Realm practitioner seemed to have intentions of staying for a short while, they took the opportunity to receive that practitioner in their own home.

It must be known that ghost officers would cultivate spiritual bodies one day, and they would become newcomers the moment they enter Spiritual Realm. Once they build up a good relationship with people of Spiritual Realm, they would have a pillar of support in Spiritual Realm as well. No matter how talentless they were, they could still manage to join a sect or clan, and they would not have to end up as wandering practitioners.

Evidently, their pillar of support was robbed away from them.

This was simply intolerable!

This was why Ning Yun was so furious and wanted to bring people over to greet that practitioner of a great sect. He hoped that they could make it in time to give him a good impression.

Zhu Yao felt a little nauseous when it came to such bootlicking actions, and from the looks of it, there was a great chance that a group brawl would occur. As a newcomer, she truly did not feel like participating in a group brawl or whatever. But in the end, she was told by Ning Yun that it was a good chance to "gain experience", and was brought along with them.

The group of people furiously charged right into their home base.

But to find nobody there.

Reason: The great king brought them to patrol the mountains.

That Spiritual Realm practitioner went to the River of Forgetfulness to enjoy the scenery, and incidentally brought along a bunch of ghost officers.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 232: All of You Have Been Surrounded

Thus the crowd of ghost officers could only charge towards the River of Forgetfulness. Unfortunately, the place was empty as well. They had already headed over to the Bridge of Judgment by following along the riverbank.

Zhu Yao couldn't float any longer, and she silently cursed at the practitioner who was on vacation using public expenditure. That practitioner really had nothing better to do, huh? They best not let her encounter him, otherwise… she couldn't do anything to him either.

Ning Yun however did not give up, giving a face that looked as though he wouldn't stop until he managed to bootlick the practitioner. Moving along the riverbank with the crowd of ghosts, they walked for more than two hours, before they could finally see a bridge that stretched across the entire River of Forgetfulness.

It was a stone bridge, yet it was constructed with black coloured stones, and when positioned above the silvery white river, it looked exceptionally distinct.

Before they could even approach it, they were stopped by others. The one leading the other pack was a muscular looking ghost officer, dressed in a black robe with many red flower patterns embroidered on it.

"Ning Yun, you crossed the boundary. This place isn't your territory." That person smiled arrogantly, giving a face that looked like he was not going to let them pass.

"Ling Lin, you best hurry up and call your boss over."

"Our boss is busy." That person simply wasn't going to let up.

Ning Yun instantly flared up. "You bunch of lowly men, don't think I'm unaware of your unhonourable act."

Ling Lin's expression darkened, giving him a glare. "So what? That lord said that he simply wanted to take a look at the Bridge of Judgment. He doesn't want to take a look at your piece of land, what can I do?"

"You…" Ning Yun was extremely furious. "If you have the guts, let us cross. I shall personally give the lord an explanation."

"This is our territory, why should I let you come over?" Ling Lin seemed determined, not only was he not making way, he even called over a few ghost officers over to block the road.

Fumes blew out of Ning Yun's head, yet he had no idea on how to deal with this. After all, the Bridge of Judgment was indeed part of the other party's territory. The two sides entered a stalemate, with neither giving way to the other.

On this side, the people were anxiously going about in circles, trying to find ways to break through, while on the other side, they were blocking the road perfectly tight. An hour passed, yet there wasn't any result to be seen.

Zhu Yao could not help but lose focus, and was now inspecting that bridge. There were many ghosts next to the bridge. Some were dressed extravagantly, while some were improperly dressed. There were all types of ghosts there, but all of them had hollow looks, without the slightest of sparkles in their eyes.

Zhu Yao guessed that they were probably the souls of regular mortals. Souls which usually arrive in Underworld, unless they harboured heavy resentment in their former lives, would not have any spiritual consciousness to speak of. The souls of practitioners were usually stronger, so even if they arrived in Underworld, they would still keep part of their former lives' memories and spirituality, though not a lot.

Even though they were all ghosts, the ones she saw at the Door to the Underworld was much livelier than the ones here.

Zhu Yao then measured the bridge with her eyes. The bridge itself was really huge, with half of it submerged within the mist. This bridge was the only structure above the River of Forgetfulness. It was called the Bridge of Judgment, and also referred to as the Bridge of Regrets. On the other side of the river was the road to reincarnation.

She heard from the other ghost officers that only souls which completely did not carry any attachments from their former lives could pass this bridge. Otherwise, they would fall into the River of Forgetfulness, had everything of their former lives cleansed away, before they could reach the other side of the river.

Zhu Yao summarized everything that she learnt. The entire River of Forgetfulness was like a large-sized database reset program, and it even had a forceful nature. Though she was a little curious where this river started from, and where was its end destination?

"Newcomer, why are you spacing out? Hurry and shout!" Ning Yun suddenly nudged her.

"Ah? Ah?" She came back to her senses and was confused.

"You're a woman, so you have the loudest voice. This mission shall be handed to you." Ning Yun said with a stern look.

Zhu Yao was stunned. What? She simply did not hear listen to their conversation earlier. "Shout… What am I supposed to shout?"

"Since we can't go over, we can only lure that lord's attention over here." He patted on her shoulders. "Don't be afraid, just shout as loud as you can. If you manage to get him over here, I will note this down as your merit."

She understood now!

"Alright!" Zhu Yao patted on her chest. Wasn't it just shouting at someone? Just leave it to her!

Zhu Yao cleared her throat, got into a proper stance, and loudly shouted. "The people inside listen up. All of you have already been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender. All of you do not have the rights to remain silent, if you do not come out now, this old lady here will smack your buttocks till they bloom."

How's that? Was that tyrannical enough? Eh? Ning Yun, why is your face so black?

Ning Yun really wanted to cry now. Missy, you're a spy sent by the other party, right?

"Like hell he would come over if you shout like… Ehhhh…" He really came!?

Before he could even finish, suddenly, a human figure came charging from the other side. Only a flash of white light could be seen, as though a gust of wind had wildly swept over.

Even Ling Lin behind them exclaimed in surprise. "Lord…"

In an instant, Ning Yun became excited. Just as he was about to speak, that white figure disappeared without a trace.

"…" His stomach-full of words instantly returned back into his own stomach. So, was this considered a success or not?

When he turned around to look.

Eh? Where did the newcomer missy go?

He couldn't have come to settle the scores with her for what she shouted earlier, right? In an instant, his heart was in a fluster.

Oh right… What was that missy called again?

Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded. She simply felt something had come towards her like a gust of wind, then her waist tightened, and her entire body was now flying backwards at extreme speed. After that, the sounds of the whistling wind made her feel a little dizzy.

She finally stopped, but she was already turning a little light-headed from the dizziness. As a new ghost, a high-intensive exercise like this was really an unbearable pain to the soul.

She needed time to calm down.

After gasping for air, she saw a head with pitch-black hair was presently pressing against her small buns on her chest. They were not huge in the first place, and now they were like a plane runway after being pressed down.

"My buns…" Zhu Yao cried out miserably, as she reflexively raised her leg and sent him a kick. Instant Kill Technique – Breaking Offspring Breeding Kick!

"Ow!" That person cried out miserably, as he was hit right on target. In an instant, his body curled up like a shrimp, and he slid off her body. Rolling on the ground, one of his hands was actually still grabbing onto the corner of her robe.

"The hell, you dirty bastard!" You actually dare press against my little buns. Though the buns are small, they are still assets. There's a possibility that they still have room to develop too! Hss… It hurts this old lady so much.

Zhu Yao tugged the corner of her robe, yet she was unable to get him to let go. Thus, began to pull with all her might!

"Big sis Zhu Yao…" He suddenly groaned, carrying a suppressed and coarse voice.

Zhu Yao's hands stopped. This voice… sounded familiar! She looked down at the person who curled into a ball, only to see him holding onto his bottom part with his two hands, and he was slowly raising his head to look at her.

This was the face of a youth. Every part of it was familiar to her, but a little youth seemed to have faded from the part between his brows, and it was replaced with a little vicissitudes that were foreign to her.

She stiffened, and then probed. "Mushmush?"

The youth's expression sank, and the pain on his face deepened even more. He focused his gaze on her, and as he blinked, a droplet of water fell out of those eyes which seemed to be filled with countless emotions. The sound he choked out was barely audible. "… Big sis Zhu Yao."

Zhu Yao completely stiffened, as though there was something which had instantly struck her. Her eyes unconsciously opened wide, and for a moment, she could not find her own voice. "Little… wimp…"

He tightened the grip on the corner of her robe.

"It really is you!" Zhu Yao squatted down, and pulled up the person on the ground. He measured this familiar face in detail. This was impossible! "Why are you still alive… Ah pui!" This seemed to sound strange. "Why haven't you gone to reincarnate… Ah pui!" This sounded even weirder. "You… Why are you here? Am I seeing things?"

"It's me." He nodded. He seemed to want to say something, yet he kept having his words choked in his throat, and the mist in his eyes instantly welled up. He gone up to hug Zhu Yao in an instant, and then buried his head into her embrace like a little child. "Big sis Zhu Yao, I finally get to see you."

It really is him! Little wimp…

"Why are you crying?"

"It… It hurts!" Wang Xuzhi tightened his grip, as he went deeper into her embrace.

"Serves you right for taking advantage of me." Zhu Yao could not help but lecture him, yet her heart was feeling an unbearable pain. With her sleeves, she rubbed the tears off his face. "When you were young, didn't you say a grown man only bleeds, and never cry?"

"But… It really hurts."

Alright, she really did kick him a little heavily. Let me apologize to your wife!

"Damn brat, stop crying! Don't you know tears are contagious? Even I want to cry now." Zhu Yao could no longer hold it in, as her tears began to go out of control and flow down her face. It definitely was not because she was frail and weak, it was just because of how contagious it was. It definitely was!

Little wimp. Her little wimp. That brat whom she raised when he was young. Prideful and stubborn, causing her to worry all the time. That little brat whom she had to watch out for at every moment.

He finally returned.

Realmspirit promised that he would allow her to see little wimp again, and he was finally keeping his promise for once. Zhu Yao had once imagined what would happen if she were to meet him again?

But it was definitely not like this where she gave him a kick. Mn. And it was right at a certain part which cannot be described. Then, the two of them cried out painfully for an hour in each other's embrace. His was due to the pain, while hers was because of how contagious it was.

Tears flowed down endlessly, and Zhu Yao was even moved by her own self. Just as she was about express the might of motherly love to this child whom she finally got to see again, a female ghost came drilling out of the ground.

"Hey, are you two done yet? You two have already been crying all day, and your tears are already drowning my home. Can't a ghost get some sleep?"

Wang Xuzhi: "…" Why was the ground her home?

Zhu Yao: "…" What a stupid place you chose.

The two of them weakly crawled away. As expected, being sad like this was not their style.

"Oh right, little wimp, why are you here in the Underworld?" Zhu Yao only then recalled she wanted to ask Wang Xuzhi about what happened. "Didn't you reincarnate?"

Wang Xuzhi was startled. "Big sis Zhu Yao, how did you know?"

"Uh… Don't mind how I got to know about it, so why are you here now?" She clearly recalled Realmspirit showing the scene of him being reincarnated back then. But looking at him the way he was now, he looked exactly the same as back then.

He sank into silence for a moment, before he slowly said. "I did indeed enter the wheel of reincarnation, but for some reasons, when my lifespan ended and I returned to the Underworld, I regained the appearance of my past life. Then, my spiritual consciousness awakened and I remembered big sis Zhu Yao, so I went ahead to cultivate a spiritual body and entered Spiritual Realm."

Wasn't it said that the water of the River of Forgetfulness would cleanse off everything of one's past life? So how did he recover them?

Haah, I don't care anymore. Being able to see him again was enough to satisfy her.

"In other words, you have once again begun to cultivate into a deity?" Zhu Yao measured him for a moment, and nodded satisfyingly. "Not bad little brat, as expected of my son."

"Big sis Zhu Yao… I'm not your son." His expression darkened. He never was after all.

"Aiya, don't mind such details." Zhu Yao waved her hands. "So, how are you doing in Spiritual Realm? Is there anyone bullying you? Tell big sis, this big sis will add him into the blacklist."

"I'm doing really well." Wang Xuzhi nodded. Looking at her, he heaved a long sigh of relief. As though he had recalled something, he slowly said. "When I awakened my spiritual consciousness, I remembered big sis Zhu Yao. So, I would often stop by at the Bridge of Judgment, hoping that I can see you, and at the same time, hoping I won't get to see you."

He wanted to see her, but this place was the Underworld after all. Seeing her here would mean that she would have fallen, and now…

Wang Xuzhi was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have thought of this point, as he anxiously started to console her. "Big sis Zhu Yao, don't be sad. Even if you have fallen, it's not a big deal. We can go to Spiritual Realm and start over again."

"Enough." Zhu Yao patted on his head. "It's not like I have not experienced death before." She was already used to dying, alright?

He stopped speaking, though he looked a little guilty.

Zhu Yao's heart could not help but tingle, as she hurriedly blurted out. "Little wimp, I'm sorry!" She was the one who should clearly feel guilty, after all, she promised Uncle Wang that she would take care of him, yet she failed to do so.

"That wasn't your fault, big sis Zhu Yao." Wang Xuzhi smiled, and after pausing for a while, he continued. "I have never blamed you."

When she openly returned with Wang Xuzhi in tow, Ning Yun and his companions were stunned.

"Hi!" Zhu Yao took the initiative to greet them.

"Lord, spare our lives!" Ning Yun blurted out. He then knelt on the ground and loudly shouted. "This little ghost has no intentions to disrespect you, this is all that newcomer missy's doing."

Zhu Yao: "…"

What happened to the promised love between co-workers?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 233: Bugs Everywhere on the Ground

"Lord, she has only just awakened her spiritual consciousness and doesn't know the rules, thus she was muddleheaded enough to display such disrespect towards you." Ning Yun accounted as his tears fell and snot coming out from his nose.

Zhu Yao's face darkened. You're pushing the blame too quickly, don't you think? "Speaking of which…"

"Lord, this matter doesn't concern this little ghost in the slightest!"

"Actually…"

"It's all this newcomer's idea. Lord, please do not vent your anger on us."

"He's my…"

"This little ghost swears to you, she isn't related to us in the slightest." Ning Yun raised his hand. "If I'm lying to you… then I'm a little dog!"

"…" Was there a need for this? Anger began to swell within Zhu Yao. She had thought that by bringing Wang Xuzhi over, they would receive a warm welcome. But in the end, they had thought that she was brought somewhere else to confess for a crime, and now she was betrayed just like that.

"In that case, I'm not going to pull you down either." She was fine on her own after all. Zhu Yao then waved her hands at Wang Xuzhi. "Little wimp, let us go."

Wang Xuzhi nodded in concert. "Alright."

Ning Yun was stunned, as though he had only just realized there was something wrong with the two people. With a startled look, he said. "You… You two know each other."

"Let me grandly introduce him to you." Zhu Yao patted on Wang Xuzhi's chest. "He's my son!"

"Ah! Ah?" He was instantly dumbfounded.

"Big sis Zhu Yao…" Wang Xuzhi frowned. He already said that he wasn't her son.

Ning Yun's eyes instantly shone. No matter if he was her little brother or her son, the two of them seemed to have a pretty good relationship. With this level of relationship, then joining a famous sect and cultivating into a deity would be within grasp. "Newcomer missy, is what you said true?"

"No matter if it's true or false, it doesn't concern you any longer." Zhu Yao turned around and left.

"Wait!" Ning Yun then pulled her out of realization, and said with a smile. "It's a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."

"Hoho…" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. "You already swore that you're a little dog if you lied, if I stay here any longer, won't things be difficult for you?"

"Woof woof woof…" Ning Yun instantly threw away his morals.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Wang Xuzhi: "…"

Crowd of ghost officers: "…"

You're shameless alright!

Zhu Yao made a compromise, and Ning Yun excitedly welcomed them over, anything more would have been welcoming them with everybody lined up in two rows. His eyes shifted, and he began to inquire about Wang Xuzhi. "I wonder which sect are you from, lord? Mind if…"

"Boss Ning, not good!" A ghost officer came running over like the wind, and he had a shocked look. "River… At the river…"

Ning Yun evidently wasn't happy with his conversation being interrupted, as he gave Wang Xuzhi a smile before asking. "Why are you so flustered? What happened at the river?"

"Ghost… Ghost King." Trembling, that ghost officer pointed in the direction of the River of Lethe's teleportation formation. "A Realmless Ghost King appeared again."

"What?" Ning Yun was startled. He then looked towards Wang Xuzhi. "Lord…"

Wang Xuzhi frowned, as he looked towards Zhu Yao. "Big sis Zhu Yao, I'm going to take a look."

After saying that, his figure flashed. Turning into a ray of flowing light, he disappeared towards the sky.

Zhu Yao could not help but whispered. "Why did another Realmless Ghost King appear?" Was it Underworld's native specialty?

"No…" The ghost officer who came to report said with a pale expression. "That Ghost King seems to be the one from back then."

"How's that possible?" That Realmless Ghost King was clearly already exterminated. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.

"It's true!" That ghost officer same with certainty. "I did not make a mistake. It's really the one from yesterday."

Zhu Yao's heart sank. She faintly felt that something was amiss. She then turned around and ran to the teleportation formation. "I'm going to take a look."

She hurriedly floated into the teleportation formation. The scenery in front of her eyes changed, and she arrived not far away from the riverbank.

A shrilling ghost cry rang out. She saw a mountain-sized ghost standing not far away. With a muscular figure, its entire body was filled with a sinister ghostly aura, and it was accompanied by an extremely horrendous face. Little wimp was riding on his sword, and it was stopped in mid-air. He was presently casting a water type mystic art, and two water pillars instantly shot out of the River of Forgetfulness, heading straight towards the Ghost King.

But a strange thing occurred. That Ghost King was not the least bit affected, as though it was not afraid of water from the River of Lethe at all. It continued to send attacks in Wang Xuzhi's direction.

Wang Xuzhi summoned countless spiritual swords, and they descended towards the Ghost King like rain.

It seemed to be effective this time. Seemingly almost none of the spiritual swords missed their target, and they pierced directly into the Ghost King's spiritual body. Multiple slash scars instantly appeared on its body.

Good work! Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs-up.

However, that Ghost King let out a shrilling cry once again. In an instant, the ghostly aura grew denser, and his body which was pierced through earlier, was actually beginning to restore itself. In less than a minute, those large and small wounds disappeared without a trace.

The Ghost King suddenly opened its mouth, as it wide as it could, to the point only a flat circular surface could be seen. It looked as though half of its brain was sliced off, and what remained was only its mouth. That strange shrilling cry once again resounded.

In an instant, large amount of black ghostly aura spat out from its mouth, and they flew towards Wang Xuzhi.

The little wimp hurriedly flew and dodged. His speed was extremely quick, and in a flash, he had arrived behind the Ghost King. However, the ghostly aura seemed to have eyes of their own, as they directly turned around and chased after Wang Xuzhi. As the ghostly aura chased after him, various horrifying ghost cries could be heard.

While Wang Xuzhi was dodging, he once again circulated the waters of the River of Forgetfulness, wanting to purify the ghostly aura.

However, no matter how the river water rained down on them, the ghostly aura was not affected in the least.

He thus could only switch to other types of mystic arts.

Fire type… No use!

Earth type… No effects!

Wood type… Was swallowed.

Metal type… It regrew after being cut down.

The ghostly aura of this Ghost King seemed to be resistant against all types of mystic arts all of a sudden, as nothing could hurt it in the least.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat from this development. How was this possible? Putting aside the other mystic arts, the water of the River of Forgetfulness was actually unable to scatter the ghostly aura.

Unless… That's not ghostly aura at all?

Zhu Yao calmed herself down and carefully analysed it. The more she looked at it, the stranger she felt it was. Though the Ghost King looked exactly the same as the one yesterday, the aura it's emitting from his body was completely different. Yesterday, it was still filled with a violent aura, and she would feel her soul shake just by hearing its roar.

However, she had clearly listened to it several times now, and though its voice was even more terrifying than before, nothing happened to her at all. It was as though its roars were completely ineffective against her.

Just what was that black miasma?

Wang Xuzhi dodged the black miasma with all his might. Though his speed was extremely quick and was not being caught by it, he was simply dodging and not launching any attacks. He fell into a passive stance in an instant. He thus had no choice but to summon his weapon, and charged in the direction of the Ghost King, attempting to end the Ghost King as quick as possible.

Large amount of black miasma instantly gathered together, and it struck towards him in an instant. Wang Xuzhi raised a defensive barrier, and just when he was about to forcefully charge in, Zhu Yao's heart clenched. She suddenly had a bad premonition.

"Wait."

Just as her voice fell, that black miasma directly ignored the barrier and seeped through it as though it was not being obstructed at all. It pierced directly through Wang Xuzhi's body.

"Little wimp!" Zhu Yao was startled. She swung her hand out of reflex, and then, there seemed to be some strange energy being released from her body all of a sudden. At that moment, a loud thunder boomed. A heavenly lightning bolt tore through the skies and descended, striking straight at the black miasma, instantly scattering a large portion of it.

Eh!?

Earlier… She was the one who brought it down?

She clearly had yet to possess a spiritual body, so why was she able to use a mystic art?

"Big sis Zhu Yao?" Wang Xuzhi was dumbfounded as well, as he looked at her with a stunned look. "Why are you?"

I don't know why I'm suddenly able to use mystic arts either. Just what the ghost blazes is going on? No wait, just what kind of ghost am I?

Roar~~~

The Ghost King cried out once again. Just like before, its mouth began to open up as wide as possible and his body was surrounded by black miasma. Looking as though it was about to launch a large attack, it was now in a loading process.

"Little wimp, move away. Allow me!" She couldn't be bothered about why she was able to use mystic arts anymore, but evidently, her lightning type mystic arts could restrain it. Let's first deal with the situation at hand for now.

Wang Xuzhi nodded and flew next to Zhu Yao. He had indeed suffered some injuries from earlier.

Zhu Yao hurriedly performed hand seals and cast an art. As expected in the next instant, some sort of energy was being guided out of her body, and it dissolved into her mystic art. She really wanted to know what that black miasma really was. She did not attack immediately, and instead drew arcs made of strips of lightning around her and little wimp, enveloping the two of them at the center.

The Ghost King had finished loading, and once again, spat out large amount of black miasma from its widened mouth. As she watched the lump of darkness approach them, she was able to clearly see that it was no longer a lump of pitch-black darkness, but rather, it was actually shaped. And furthermore, it was shaped into a gigantic word – 'bug'!

Faints~! Why is it a bug!?

Why in the world is that Ghost King spitting out the word 'bug'?

It was clearly just a ghost, and its face was very clean as well, so why was it able to spit out bugs from its mouth? You think you're a monitor or a processor!?

Zhu Yao suddenly had the intentions of asking Realmspirit's ancestor what in the world was going on with this bug? Was there anyone who knew how to fix this strange bug? Could it be that she had to help the Ghost King fix his bad breath?

The word 'bug' was about to fly straight towards her, but it crashed into the lightning formation and was instantly dispersed. As though it had been directly shattered, it broke into countless small-sized… bugs. Zhu Yao glanced at her surroundings with a darkened expression.

What she saw were 'b's lying down over here, 'g's lying down over there, and then behind them were even more 'g's.

The target which she had to fix had shattered all over the ground, just like Realmspirit's morals.

Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to find him to talk about life.

The Ghost King once again roared out, and the black miasma surrounding it began to grow thicker. Probably due to the ground filled with shattered morals, she suddenly had something to compare to, and was finally able to clearly see what the black miasma next to the Ghost King was.

That's right, it was a bunch of 'b's… 'u's… and 'g's…

Zhu Yao: "…" Please let me think where I should start retorting from.

"Big sis Zhu Yao?" Wang Xuzhi frowned, looking a little worried. "At this rate, I'm afraid it won't ever end."

Zhu Yao looked down and saw the black miasma that she dispersed earlier. A large portion of the letters seemed to have received some sort of summons, as they were being dragged straight towards the Ghost King.

Indeed. She was only able to disperse them, and not able to completely eliminate the bug.

Just why was this happening?

Zhu Yao was a little anxious. When she was cultivating in the past, she had also heard of people mentioning the Realmless Ghost King, but she never heard of them being this incredible. This one was clearly mutated, right? If this was a regular one, then a single strike would have completely been enough to deal with it.

Wait a minute, a regular one?

"Little wimp, usually, how do heretic practitioners control Realmless Ghost Kings?"

"Soul-beckoning." Wang Xuzhi replied. "Ghost Kings are sealed in soul-beckoning banners, and if practitioners want to use them, they would just have to…" He was a startled for a moment, and then he suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Big sis Zhu Yao, you mean…?"

Zhu Yao nodded.

Little wimp's eyes instantly shone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 234: It's Time to Dine

This Ghost King was exceptionally ferocious, but in the end, it was merely a puppet cultivated by a heretic practitioner. Since it was a puppet, there would definitely be a string that could be severed to stop it. It appeared in the Underworld because of the destruction of the soul-beckoning banner, but as long as it was a soul, then it could be beckoned upon. They just had to directly beckon the Ghost King itself, and then seal it up after that. It was comparable to renewing the string that allowed one to control puppets.

However, this task could only be done by Wang Xuzhi. She did not have a material body, and there wasn't any life energy present on herself. As a ghost herself, it was impossible for her to beckon another soul.

"In a moment, I will restrict the Ghost King and disperse the miasma around its body." Zhu Yao informed.

Little wimp nodded. He pulled out a talisman and said with slight worry. "But… I only have a regular spiritual talisman, so I won't be able to stop it for too long."

"Sealing it is good enough, we can come up with the rest after that." If worst comes to worst, they just had to set down a few formations to trap it.

Zhu Yao immediately performed an art, summoning millions of lightning bolts. In an instant, the entire River of Forgetfulness was covered in snow-white. Countless lightning rays radiated, with shapes of humongous dragons, they charged straight towards the Realmless Ghost King.

Lightning was the nemesis of all evil in the first place, let alone the Ghost King, which was a creature which carried extreme amount of yang energy.

The Ghost King emitted out an even more terrifying roar. Its roar was extremely piercing to the ears, while carrying a sinister aura, causing Zhu Yao to feel uncomfortable all around her body all of a sudden. She calmed herself and maintained her art, as she willed the lightning bolts forward.

However, the miasma was simply too thick. Just as a bunch of it had dispersed, the miasma would once again gather together. There was no end to it.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she increased the output of the lightning bolts, instantly establishing a lightning formation. Then she gathered energy and slammed her palm onto the ground. The surface of the ground was instantly enveloped by purple lightning sparks, and following after, the sky and earth were filled with bolts of heavenly lightning.

The endless miasma surrounding the Ghost King was also dispersed at this moment.

"Little wimp!" Zhu Yao turned her head around and shouted.

Wang Xuzhi had completed his hand seals as well, as he sped over on his flying sword. With a wave of his hand, a spiritual talisman flew out, instantly materializing into a gigantic formation as it flew towards the top of the Ghost King. Countless runic symbols danced as they encircled the formation.

That Ghost King suddenly stopped its roars, and its movements stiffened as well. Then, its entire figure began to twist and turn, along with the scattered miasma. Like a spiral, it began to revolve at high speeds, and then it turned in a blob of darkness before entering the formation.

The formation instantly released a bright red light, and the runic symbols revolved at high speeds. As though there was something making a desperate struggle, there were undulating movements at the center of the formation, and black miasma would occasionally ooze out.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she established another layer of suppression formation on top of that soul summoning formation. She desperately guided out the energy within her body and suppressed the Ghost King with brute force.

Finally, the formation runic symbols gathered within, forming a gigantic 'Ghost' word. The soul summoning formation began to slowly dim as well. In a short span of a few breaths, that formation grew ever so smaller. It finally returned to the size of the talisman and flew into Wang Xuzhi's hands.

Zhu Yao felt relieved from the depths of her heart. Her entire ghostly body was exhausted.

Little wimp was not better off either, as he instantly fell from the sky. His breathing was a little unstable, yet he still smiled to her excitedly. "Big sis Zhu Yao, we succeeded."

"But of course!" Zhu Yao instantly felt cocky for how incredible she was, as she waved towards him. Just as she was about to call him over.

A bright red radiance suddenly lighted up in her surroundings. A gigantic formation had appeared beneath her feet. This formation even looked a little familiar, not only in shape, but also the runic symbols flying about in the surroundings were completely the same as the one they used to subdue the Ghost King.

The hell, this was a soul summoning formation! Who in the world was summoning her soul?

"Big sis Zhu Yao!" She simply heard little wimp's cry, before her entire being was enveloped within the formation light the next moment.

Zhu Yao felt that her body was a little heavy, unlike before where she couldn't feel the least bit of weight at all.

When she once again opened her eyes, she saw a pig head. A pig head that was completely swollen, with bluish and purplish marks all around it. There wasn't a single spot where its face was completely intact.

Seeing her open her eyes, the eyes of the pig head that had already swollen into buns, instantly emitted out eye-catching sparkles. "You're awake!"

Right as his words fell, with a swoosh, he was kicked away like a rubber ball. He smashed onto the door and then let out a miserable cry.

Zhu Yao simply felt a gust of wind sweeping over. Her body lightened as she was embraced within a pile of white. Instantly, a familiar feeling filled her surroundings, along with a slight ice-cold scent. A slightly ragged breathing sounded in her ears.

"Master?" What was going on? She came back to life?

The person hugging her paused for a moment, before hugging her even more tightly. As though she was trying to confirm something, he tightly held onto her without the least bit of opening to spare.

A long while later…

"Yu… Yao."

It really was her master! Why was he here?

"Little Seventh!" The pig head that was kicked away earlier came crawling back. On that colourful face, tears and snot scattered about, as he wailed out in a complaining tone. "You're finally awake. If you return any later, I would probably be beaten to death. You don't even know just what kind of life I had been living this past few days. Your master is simply a pervert. He's definitely not the Far Ancient Highgod, he definitely isn't."

Yu Yan frowned, and the peripheral light in the corners of his eyes swept towards him.

The pig head trembled for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and composed himself. He decided to complain to the very end. "Little Seventh, it's him. He's the one who beat me up like this. You must stand up for our God Race!"

"You can leave now." Yu Yan turned to look towards him, the cold aura on his body suffused into the air. All who dared to snatch his disciple away were enemies.

The pig head instantly felt as though two metal blades had stabbed into his heart, yet he still pushed onwards with his thick skin. "I'm not going. Come, beat me then. Little Seventh… Look at him, look at him!" He's bullying me.

Zhu Yao carefully inspected that pig head, and asked with a serious look. "You… Who are you?"

"…" The pig head stiffened, tears instantly burst out like a flood and they poured out without end. "You… You… Little Seventh… It's me."

Yu Yan once again kicked him out. When he was about to crawl back up again, a heavenly lightning bolt instantly struck on his buttocks. The pig head instantly materialized into a dragon, as he fled far away into the distance. While it fled, he shouted out. "I will return." Behind his buttocks, a bolt of heavenly lightning was chasing after him.

That dragon… looked really familiar. Where had she seen it before?

Before Zhu Yao could even figure it out, her chest area suddenly felt empty, as she was instantly carried up by someone. A white light flashed in front of her eyes, and in the next moment, she was already lying on a wooden bed.

"Master?"

Yu Yan however, suddenly pressed his body downwards, a familiar cold and charming face instantly enlarged. Her lips instantly cooled, as a kiss carrying slight hints of fluster and anger had already come pressing down. His kisses were still the same as before, without the slightest of technique involved in it. As though he was extremely impatient, the kisses carried both smooches and bites, plastering her entire face. Furthermore, the bites were even moving downwards, looking as though he was going for a development below her chest area.

(o) Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. My master can't be this proactive?

"Master…" Though she was really happy, it still hurt a lot. She uncomfortably pushed him a little, wanting him to get up. It's fine if you don't know how, I can teach you!

"Don't move!" His body stiffened, as though something had ignited within him, he pressed down even firmer than before, tightly hugging onto her body. He buried his head next to her neck, and even his breathing was a little heavier than before.

Zhu Yao was stunned. She could feel the anxiety he had. His entire being was about to collapse, as though he could break apart at any moment. She had never seen her master in such an uncontrollable state.

She did not dare to move all of a sudden, and could only allowed him to hug onto her. Until the breathing next to her ear slowly regained its calm.

After a long while…

The sound of his sigh rang next to her ear. "I sensed the sudden disappearance of your personal succeeding imprint."

Personal succeeding imprint. Was he referring to the divine sense imprint he left on her body?

"Your master thought…" He did not continue, and simply hugged her slightly tighter than before.

Zhu Yao understood. Her master had thought that she was really dead this time. Was that why he beckoned her soul?

"Master…" Her heart ached, and she could not help but hug him back. She had instantly turned into a ghost this time, so she could be considered as a dead person, and the disappearance of the imprint was very normal as well. She had reincarnated for too many times, so she had never thought that her master would be so worried. "I'm sorry."

Yu Yan raised his head. Looking at his guilty-looking disciple, his expression sank. He then let out a sigh, as though he had accepted his fate. He lowered his head and lightly pressed against her lips. "Yu Yao… Don't always give your master worries."

Zhu Yao felt moved from the depths of her heart as she heavily nodded. Reaching out her arms, she seized his neck and instantly pulled the man back.

As their lips intertwined, it felt as though there was a warm stream flowing between them. Yu Yan was a complete newcomer, and he only knew how to press finely down onto his disciple's lips, till the point where his cold lips were even beginning to be dyed with blazing warmth. His show of affection lasted for a long while, until that moment when he seemed to have found an opening, as he slid his tongue inwards.

He seemed to have stiffened for a moment. As though he had found a new toy, he began to investigate, and was submerged in infatuation. It was as though electric current was passing through his entire body, causing him to feel numb all over, which made him desire even more. His hands unconsciously began to uncontrollably swim about.

It couldn't be made clear who ended the kiss first, but after they separated, the breathings of the two people were messy and heavy.

Zhu Yao took in a few deep breaths. Her master sure lived up to his title of number one in the cultivation world, as he could actually become a genius at this sort of long kisses through self-learning. She gasped for air for a few more times before she was able to calm down, only to suddenly hear a query coming from next to her in a low tone.

"Zhu Yao, let's practitioner-pair?"

Eh!?

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. In an instant, she felt as though a large number of red flowers had bloomed and filled the land, her heart was overflowing with the season of spring. Fiery emotions were released from the depths of her heart, their blazing heat boiled her wolf's blood. The latent energy in her body instantly erupted, as she lifted herself up and immediately pressed the man down beneath her body.

"Are you serious?" She didn't mishear, right? Was this really her master?

Yu Yan did not reply, though that seemingly emotionless face of his began to redden inch by inch, and the redness was spreading at an irregular speed. As for that pair of ice-cold eyes, it was as though a mountain of ice was beginning to thaw, and a strange warmth was surging from within it.

Zhu Yao simply felt as though an arrow had struck right on her heart, and the string called 'reason' located in the depths of her heart was severed. Losing control of herself, she instantly turned into a wolf and clutched onto the collar of his robe. She unhesitatingly used her spiritual energy and as she pulled apart that snow-white upper garment of his, she loudly proclaimed. "This time, even if you scream till your throat breaks, this old lady will not let you go."

Awoooo~~

Time to dig in!

She pounced on top of him, and started off with her wolf's bite!

Yu Yan stiffened for a moment. Looking at his stupid disciple who was messing his chest up like a little puppy, he sighed. Moving his figure, he easily retrieved the initiative. Lightly moving his hands, he began to remove her clothes just like how she did it to him.

Zhu Yao was pressed at the bottom: "…"

Alright, since her master liked to be the one on top, she would then gracefully accept her position.

In an instant, the room was filled with a pleasant atmosphere.

Yu Yan encountered his biggest problem since the start of his cultivation journey.

Regarding practitioner-pair!

When it came to the cultivation arts, practitioner-pair arts were the harmonization of yin and yang. During cultivation, the man and woman just had to be naked while exchanging their yin and yang energy. Yu Yan had never doubted his comprehension ability. So, after he had stripped down both of their clothes, though he felt that his disciple's appearance was… kuh… a little… kuh, he still planned on sitting in a lotus position to guide out his spiritual energy to exchange his yang for his disciple's yin.

However, his disciple seemed to be very disapproving of this method, and had even begun to throw a tantrum.

"Haah, this old lady has already stripped naked, yet we're just chatting on the bed with blankets on top of us." Zhu Yao furiously scratched the bed. She just knew, she just knew that things would turn out this way again.

"No." Yu Yan glanced at her, only to be met with a jade-like… kuh… He hurriedly retracted his gaze, and said with a stern tone. "We did not cover ourselves with blankets."

"…" Zhu Yao kicked him out of extreme fury. "I don't care! Yu Yan, if you dare bring up whatever cultivation arts again, this old lady shall die in front of you."

"Yu Yao!" His expression sank, as he hurriedly brought his disciple into his embrace. "Don't fool around."

"That practitioner-pair thing, you must use my methods." You don't even know how it works, yet you still want to teach your disciple the wrong way? This old lady doesn't want to play purity with you all my life.

Yu Yan frowned. Looking at his disciple's decisive look, he could only temporarily put down his dignity as her master, and nodded. "Mn…"

Fortunately, he could still be saved.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged him back, and then pushed her body on top of his. Their skins touched, intimately and inseparably.

Yu Yan simply felt something soft in front of his chest, and his entire body lightly trembled for a moment. A scent that could only belong to a woman filled his sense of smell, and his heart began to beat at an incredible rate. In an instant, a foreign fiery emotion rose. He habitually wanted to cast the Heart Clarity Art, yet his hand was clutched onto by his disciple.

"Yu… Yao."

"Shh…" Zhu Yao gently muttered next to his ear. "No talking."

That voice was delicate and gentle, as though a feather had stroked part his heart. Yu Yan felt that he was trembling lightly, and his body instantly stiffened. His hands unconsciously began to hold onto his disciple's waist. At that moment, he realized that his disciple's body was unbelievably smooth, and… he couldn't bear to let go.

Zhu Yao's hands gradually moved down, and was beginning to develop towards a certain place that cannot be described. At that moment when she had made contact with it, her hands were grabbed onto by someone who was being uncooperative.

"Yu Yao?" His voice carried doubts and anxiety.

"Master, didn't you say you will go along with my methods?"

"Be obedient."

Right now, it's your disciple's physiology lesson. You, who is devoid of common sense, must learn it seriously!

Hence, Zhu Yao spent an entire night teaching Yu Yan what practitioner-pair was all about in the traditional sense. The basic operations could be interpreted as a radish planting game. First, you have to loosen the soil. Then, you place the radish in the soil. Adjust and find a comfortable position, then water it. When spring comes, you can then pull the radish out. The process is that easy and simple. Once taught, you will guarantee to learn!

After an entire night of hard work, her only student, Yu Yan, successfully graduated.

Regarding this, the educator Zhu Yao simply wanted to say…

Never ever provoke a man who had been a virgin for tens of thousands of years.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 235: Irreparable Bug

What would happen if someone who had abstained from meat for several tens of thousands of years, suddenly started eating meat?

Zhu Yao was now experiencing it personally. Seven times in a single night? That's just a legend. Her master had only done once in a single night, but that one time lasted the entire night.

Zhu Yao finally understood what was truly called 'you won't die if you don't court death'!

On the second day, she was already lying on the bed like a dead fish, and there wasn't a single spot on her entire body that wasn't feeling sore. She did not even have the strength to raise her hand.

Yet a certain culprit was in high spirits and filled with vigour. He continued to carry that ice-cold expression as he seriously checked her pulse.

"Your body is just feeling weak, and your mind is simply a little fatigued. It won't pose a problem after having a good rest."

"Master…"

"Mn?"

"Before that, can you first get down?" You clearly know my body is weak, so why are you still pressing on my body?

Yu Yan was stunned for a moment, and a seemingly undetectable hint of redness flashed past his face. With a shift of his figure, he carried his disciple into his embrace.

After a slight cough, he said.

"Yu Yao, you… fainted earlier." That was why he inspected her pulse at that moment.

"…" They did it for an entire night, how could she not faint after that? Who could possibly plant radishes for an entire night?

Yu Yan cast an art and tapped on Zhu Yao's forehead. She instantly felt her body relax, and the fatigue on her body was swept empty. Even those bluish and purplish bruises had disappeared without a trace.

"Feeling better now?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao vaguely responded. She was tired to the point of being unable to open her eyes.

Yu Yan glanced at the person in his embrace. Recalling the matters last night, a blazing heat instantly surged on his face. He hurriedly turned his head away and silently chanted the Heart Purity Art. He was just practitioner-pairing. This was a very serious cultivation method. He simply displayed a responsible attitude towards his disciple's seriousness. He was just slightly stricter towards his disciple last night… Just slightly.

He took a deep breath and suppressed those unfamiliar emotions in his heart with all his might, along with his extreme desire to wake his disciple up again. He silently circulated the spiritual energy in his body, and realized there wasn't much difference to his cultivation after last night. Recalling for a moment, according to the description of the arts, while engaging in practitioner-pairing, they had to circulate their spiritual energy, swap their yin and yang, and merge their souls and physical bodies into one, in order to advance their cultivation.

Last night… He seemed to have… forgotten about it.

Yu Yan: "…"

Should he, wake his disciple up again, and practice it once more?

On the third day of Zhu Yao's return, she picked up a dragon corpse at the backyard. Though it had turned exceptionally small, it still took up a large half of the grass field with its belly showing. It was lying on the ground with its four limbs raised towards the sky, looking as though he was not experiencing any love in the world.

"Hey hey hey, are you dead yet?" Zhu Yao nudged it with her stretched foot.

"Little Seventh…" That dragon pitifully twisted its head over, and slightly swung its dragon tail about.

"If you're not dead, then get up. Don't block my way."

"…" He felt that his dragon heart had suffered damage. With a flash of his body, he changed back into that purple-robed man. The swells on his face had finally dispersed, and he no longer had that pig face, rather, it had turned into a face with palette colours. "Little Seventh, at the very least, we still belong to the same race. How can you do this to me?"

"Who's the same race with who?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. "I'm a phoenix, while you're a dragon. We're not the same species, alright?" Furthermore, she was presently not a phoenix either.

His expression stiffened, and he then said aggrievedly. "We're both of the God Race, so we should be helping each other out, right?"

If he had not brought it up, everything would have been fine. However, the moment he did, flames of anger within Zhu Yao instantly surged.

"Ao Jiang!" Zhu Yao sent a kick towards him. Ever since he turned into that azure dragon, she recognized that he was that piggish teammate who squished her to death. "Help your sister! If not because I helped you, would I have been squished to death by you?" This was simply the most troll method of death in history, with nothing else to compare to.

"Wasn't I just a little too excited back then? It was an unintentional mistake, unintentional mistake!" His face was filled with embarrassment. "Furthermore, didn't I help beckon your soul? You're looking really great right now too."

"You were the one who helped beckon my soul?" Zhu Yao was startled. She thought it was her master this entire time.

"Of course it's me!" Ao Jiang patted on his chest with a confidently look. "Other than our God Race, who else is capable of beckoning living souls directly?"

"Living souls?" What did he mean? Wasn't she just a ghost?

"Living souls are naturally souls that can be resurrected." Ao Jiang explained. "If it's just a regular soul-beckoning, even if you return to this realm, you will merely stay as a ghost, with no chance at possessing a body."

So that's the case! She was wondering why she had suddenly returned to life, not to mention having a body. However, after pondering for a moment, she felt that something was amiss.

Soul-beckoning alone was not enough to resurrect someone after death, right? Though the God Race was powerful, they should not have such abilities. Otherwise, the God Race would not have so much trouble finding heirs. "How were you able to beckon a living soul?"

When her words fell, Ao Jiang's expression instantly stiffened, and then he said while looking at her with an accusing look. "Isn't it obviously because I lent you my dragon pearl? You haven't returned it to me yet! With the protection of the dragon pearl, even if your physical body is obliterated, your soul will still carry life energy."

Zhu Yao sensed for a moment, and indeed, within her Primal, there was something additional in there. "Why is it in my Primal?"

"How should I know?" Ao Jiang looked as though he wanted to cry. "When I lent you my dragon pearl to exterminate the Devil back then, you promised you would return it to me? But you directly merged it within your Primal, and my abilities were greatly weakened after the loss of the dragon pearl. Otherwise, when you were heavily injured back then, it wouldn't have been impossible to save you."

"Uh…" So he was saying the reason she died back then, was because she courted it herself? Back then, in order to guide out even more godly energy, she subconsciously wanted to merge with the god-soul, and so placed the dragon pearl in her Primal. It was no wonder she was able to freely use mystic arts when she was a ghost. It seemed like the dragon pearl was the reason.

"If not because I lost my dragon pearl, how could I be beaten up like this by that master of yours?" Recalling this, Ao Jiang felt sadness welling up. Thinking back on how he, a mighty dragon, was beaten by a human practitioner to the point where he had to search for his broken teeth on the ground, it was simply too shameful. "Little Seventh, are you sure you don't want to look for another man? Your master is too violent."

"…" Mn, he was very incredible in that aspect too. Once in a single night, one that lasted the entire night.

"Little Seventh, I'm for real here, alright? What do you think of me?" Ao Jiang winked at her, and he began to dig the corner of the wall with all his might. "I have a strong body, and my godly powers are incredible too. Living for tens of thousands of years with a single breath is not a hard feat, and I can even incubate eggs. Why don't you…"

Boom!

Before he could even finish, a heavenly lightning bolt came striking down, instantly zapping him charred black.

Yu Yan suddenly appeared five meters away, and the chilling aura from his expression suffused into the air. He walked over with slow steps, and every step he took, ice plains would form underneath his feet.

Recalling the days when he was beaten into pig heads, Ao Jiang's legs instantly gave way, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground.

"What are you doing?" Zhu Yao took a step back.

"Hoho…" The corner of Ao Jiang's lips twitched, and in an instant, he said with a stern look. "I feel that while in a kneeling position, your master looks exceptionally mighty!"

"…" Where are your principles? "Earlier, who was the one who said he had a strong body, powerful godly powers, and was even capable of incubating eggs?"

Yu Yan had already arrived next to Zhu Yao. Hearing his disciple's words, his eyes instantly floated towards Ao Jiang on the ground.

Ao Jiang trembled, and at that moment, his entire face was filled with cold sweat. "Hohoho… Little Seventh, you misheard. I said, I'm weak, ugly, and do not carry the slightest of merits."

"…" Can you be even more tacky than that?

Zhu Yao sighed. Circulating her spiritual energy, she directly forced out the dragon pearl from her Primal, and passed it over. "Here, I'm returning it to you."

Ao Jiang was startled, and in an instant, he was utterly moved. He looked at Zhu Yao with eyes that appeared as though he was looking at an angel. "Little Seventh…"

"Although you're weak, ugly, and do not have the slightest of merits, at the very least, your judgment is correct."

Ao Jiang said that because of the dragon pearl, she did not die thoroughly, so she was able to be resurrected using her living soul. Theoretically speaking, she was directly revived. But why did she faintly sense that something was amiss? The reason of this strange feeling was because of her cultivation level. "Master, my cultivation level seems to have fallen to the Foundation stage?" Back then, because of the dragon pearl, she had not actually noticed it. After returning it to Ao Jiang, she realized her cultivation had returned to its pre-awakening state.

Yu Yan however had a calm look, as he reached out his hand to comb the hair by the side of her ear. "Your cultivation level was at the Foundation stage in the first place."

"Hah?" What did he mean?

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then, she immediately materialized a water mirror. What she saw was the face she had used for twenty odd years in the modern era. "How did this happen?" Shouldn't she be that tree demon after her resurrection? How did it turn out like this?

"The damage to your former body was too severe. Even if your soul returns, it's not possible to resurrect you." Yu Yan explained. "So I had you return to your initial body."

"Initial body?" Zhu Yao was dumbfounded, and then, she suddenly widened her eyes. "You're saying, this is my initial body?"

Yu Yan nodded. "This is the appearance you had when your master first met you."

It really was the original package she brought from the modern era! Then…

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Master… Can you tell me why my body is in your hands?"

Yu Yan expression changed, and then he replied while shifting his gaze. "When you were killed by the demonic fox back then, your master realized that the personal succeeding imprint did not disappear, so… I had been preserving it."

"…" Preserving? Her avatar!? Master, tell me honestly. Just how deep is your love for your disciple?

Back then, he had thought that she would awaken once more. Who would have known that she would walk on the irreversible path of courting flowery deaths?

"Then I realized. Though your soul wasn't present, this body of yours was actually capable of restoring itself on its own." Yu Yan said with a stern look. "Then, when that dragon was beckoning your soul, your master decided to directly attach your living soul to it."

Zhu Yao touched her chest. Complete and flawless, without the slightest of scars. The reason why her body was able to restore itself automatically was probably due to Realmspirit's doing. Could it be that this was the return package he spoke of?

-_- Using recycled goods?

Speaking of soul-beckoning, Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that Ghost King in the Underworld. That miasma bug was evidently the target of her mission this time. Though she did not know if there was a scenario behind it this time, the danger of that bug was something she personally witnessed.

She tightly clenched her fists, and took a deep breath.

"Master, I want to return to the Underworld."

Yu Yan stiffened for a moment. Turning to look at her, his brows deeply furrowed.

After a while, he said in a sunken voice. "Yu Yao… Your master can't always make it in time." He couldn't always make it in time to save her.

Zhu Yao felt a tinge of guilt in her heart. Taking a step forward, he hugged onto the slightly chilly figure. After a moment of silence, she slowly said. "Master… I saw little wimp."

Who was little wimp? In Yu Yan's memories, there was only one. Someone else's disciple.

And the creature he hated the most, was someone else's disciple! Furthermore, this creature was even the knot in his disciple's heart. What's even more infuriating was, just what rights did he have to make his disciple, whom he had raised with all his efforts (several times), save him at all costs? Even when she was finally resurrected, she still wanted to lose her life again to save him.

Not happy! He expressed that he was really unhappy.

In an instant, he really wanted to return to the cultivation world, pull out Zi Mo, lecture him and question him just how in the world did he raise his disciple.

"Master, I'm not going back dead." Zhu Yao looked at him helplessly. That natural cold air conditioning had been emitting out for the entire day, if this continued, even winter would probably arrive in advance. "The formation you two used to beckon my soul is still here. We can directly reverse that formation, and I can then be directly sent back. I don't have to die again." And she could even bring along her body this time.

"Your master shall accompany you." Yu Yan said in a sunken voice.

"Ah?" Zhu Yao was startled. "But…" Would it overload with an additional personnel?

Yu Yan however did not reply as he instantly pulled Zhu Yao into the center of the formation and activated the formation. In an instant, the formation shone with a red light, enveloping the two people within. Countless runic symbols danced in the surroundings. A moment later, they stopped, and began to revolve in the opposite direction. Furthermore, that red light slowly turned white.

The scenery changed before her eyes, and they had arrived in another realm. A silvery white river appeared in front of them.

She had returned!

Zhu Yao was a little dazed. Initially, she had thought that reversing that soul-beckoning formation would take quite some time, yet her master completed it in an instant. Was this the gap between master and disciple?

"Where?" That someone else's disciple.

Though his tone sounded the same as usual, Zhu Yao faintly sensed a hint of anger within it.

The banks of River of Forgetfulness were quiet and serene, with not a single ghost to be seen. Though, there was still remains of the traces of battle on-site. Zhu Yao guessed that little wimp should have already returned to Spiritual Realm. That Ghost King had already been sealed, and it wouldn't be coming out anytime soon.

She scanned her surroundings, and realized there were strands of miasma scattered about above the riverbanks. After a careful look, she saw a string of the words 'bug', which should have been left behind by that Ghost King. Zhu Yao wanted to move closer to inspect it, but was held back by Yu Yan behind her.

"Don't move." Yu Yan's expression sank, his brows furrowed. With a stern appearance, he looked at the scattered miasma. "If my guess is right, that's resentment!"

"Resentment?" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. This was a term which she often heard of. Usually, only ghosts who carried resentment would carry spiritual consciousnesses of their former lives. She had always thought that the so-called resentment was referring to a form of obsession which humans possessed, and was nothing more but a term describing it. She never expected that it actually had substance too.

"Resentment is birthed from a human's hatred, unwillingness, vengeful thoughts, and various other emotions." Yu Yan explained. "They are formless and shapeless, yet at the same time, they are undying and irremovable. The moment one is stained by it, that person will be controlled by various emotions and can no longer escape from its grasp."

Zhu Yao was startled. "Is there no way to exterminate it?"

Yu Yan shook his head. "I have only seen descriptions of it through the various records and legends, it's my first time seeing its substantial form. If not from seeing it calmly floating above the River of Forgetfulness, I wouldn't have been able to recognize it either."

The water of the River of Forgetfulness was even capable of cleansing away all memories of a ghost's past life, yet this miasma was not even the least bit affected. Thinking about it carefully, it could only be resentment itself.

Zhu Yao was put in a slightly difficult position now. It seemed like this resentment was an aggregation of all negative emotions. The water of the River of Forgetfulness was ineffective, and lightning could only disperse it for a short moment, this resentment was a little too heaven-bending, wasn't it!?

Just how was she going to fix this bug?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter